Occurrences

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryasiddhānta
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Mukundamālā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Rasaratnākara
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 4, 3, 7.0 auṣṇihīṃ tṛcāśītiṃ śaṃsaty asau vai loko dyaur auṣṇihī tṛcāśītir yad evāmuṣmiṃlloke yaśo yan maho yan mithunaṃ yad annādyaṃ yāpacitiḥ yad devānāṃ daivaṃ tad aśnavai tad āpnavāni tad avaruṇadhai tan me 'sad iti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhā iti yatra ha kva ca brahmaṇyā vāg udyate taddhāsya kīrtir bhavati yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhā iti yatra ha kva ca brahmaṇyā vāg udyate taddhāsya kīrtir bhavati yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 4.0 asāv eva dyaur uktham amutaḥpradānāddhīdaṃ sarvam uttiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiñca tasyāsāv ādityo 'rko 'nnam aśītayo 'nnena hīdaṃ sarvam aśnute //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 13.0 lalāṭam evokthaṃ yathā dyaus tathā //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 6.0 cakṣuṣā sṛṣṭau dyauś cādityaś ca dyaur hāsmai vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchaty ādityo 'sya jyotiḥ prakāśaṃ karoty evam etau cakṣuḥ pitaraṃ paricarato dyauś cādityaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 6.0 cakṣuṣā sṛṣṭau dyauś cādityaś ca dyaur hāsmai vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchaty ādityo 'sya jyotiḥ prakāśaṃ karoty evam etau cakṣuḥ pitaraṃ paricarato dyauś cādityaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 6.0 cakṣuṣā sṛṣṭau dyauś cādityaś ca dyaur hāsmai vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchaty ādityo 'sya jyotiḥ prakāśaṃ karoty evam etau cakṣuḥ pitaraṃ paricarato dyauś cādityaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 7.0 yāvad anu dyaur yāvad anv ādityas tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate divaś cādityasya ca ya evam etāṃ cakṣuṣo vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 7.0 yāvad anu dyaur yāvad anv ādityas tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate divaś cādityasya ca ya evam etāṃ cakṣuṣo vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 3, 1, 1, 2.0 pṛthivī pūrvarūpaṃ dyaur uttararūpaṃ vāyuḥ saṃhiteti māṇḍūkeya ākāśaḥ saṃhitety asya mākṣavyo vedayāṃcakre //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 8.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnata pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity ato 'nurūpaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 14.3 antarikṣam ivānāpyam dyaur ivānādhṛṣyo bhūyāsam /
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 16, 5.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāha //
AB, 1, 20, 4.0 pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pade vi yat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvateti pūtavantaḥ prāṇās ta ime 'vāñco retasyo mūtryaḥ purīṣya ity etān evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 18.0 dyubhir aktubhiḥ pari pātam asmān ity uttamayā paridadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 19.0 ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyaur ity etair evainaṃ tat kāmaiḥ samardhayati //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 2.0 te devā abruvann upasada upāyāmopasadā vai mahāpuraṃ jayantīti tatheti te yām eva prathamām upasadam upāyaṃs tayaivainān asmāllokād anudanta yāṃ dvitīyāṃ tayāntarikṣād yāṃ tṛtīyāṃ tayā divas tāṃstathaibhyo lokebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 26, 5.0 dyāvāpṛthivyor vā eṣa garbho yat somo rājā tad yad eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti prastare nihnavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyām eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 30, 25.0 astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā iti vāruṇyā paridadhāti //
AB, 2, 9, 5.0 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān iti vapāyai yajati //
AB, 2, 9, 7.0 ānyaṃ divo mātariśvā jabhāreti puroᄆāśasya yajati //
AB, 3, 6, 4.0 tad u ha smāha hiraṇyadan baida etāni vā etena ṣaṭ pratiṣṭhāpayati dyaur antarikṣe pratiṣṭhitāntarikṣam pṛthivyām pṛthivy apsv āpaḥ satye satyam brahmaṇi brahma tapasīty etā eva tat pratiṣṭhāḥ pratitiṣṭhantīr idaṃ sarvam anupratitiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiṃca pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 31, 9.0 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam ity uttamayā paridadhātīyaṃ vā aditir iyaṃ dyaur iyaṃ antarikṣam //
AB, 3, 31, 9.0 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam ity uttamayā paridadhātīyaṃ vā aditir iyaṃ dyaur iyaṃ antarikṣam //
AB, 3, 33, 1.0 prajāpatir vai svāṃ duhitaram abhyadhyāyad divam ity anya āhur uṣasam ity anye tām ṛśyo bhūtvā rohitam bhūtām abhyait taṃ devā apaśyann akṛtaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ karotīti te tam aicchan ya enam āriṣyaty etam anyonyasmin nāvindaṃs teṣāṃ yā eva ghoratamās tanva āsaṃs tā ekadhā samabharaṃs tāḥ saṃbhṛtā eṣa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhūtavan nāma //
AB, 3, 48, 3.0 dive caruṃ yā dyauḥ sānumatiḥ so eva gāyatry uṣase caruṃ yoṣāḥ sā rākā so eva triṣṭub gave caruṃ yā gauḥ sā sinīvālī so eva jagatī pṛthivyai caruṃ yā pṛthivī sā kuhūḥ so evānuṣṭup //
AB, 3, 48, 3.0 dive caruṃ yā dyauḥ sānumatiḥ so eva gāyatry uṣase caruṃ yoṣāḥ sā rākā so eva triṣṭub gave caruṃ yā gauḥ sā sinīvālī so eva jagatī pṛthivyai caruṃ yā pṛthivī sā kuhūḥ so evānuṣṭup //
AB, 4, 7, 6.0 divi śukraṃ yajataṃ sūryasyeti prathamayaiva ṛcā kāṣṭhām āpnotīti //
AB, 4, 9, 9.0 sūryo no divas pātv ity etenaiva pratipadyeta yathaiva gatvā kāṣṭhām abhipadyeta tādṛk tat //
AB, 4, 10, 11.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca nas te hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuveti dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati dyāvāpṛthivī vai pratiṣṭhe iyam eveha pratiṣṭhāsāv amutra tad yad dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 4, 24, 6.0 ṣaṭtriṃśadaho vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā vai bṛhatī bṛhatyā vā etad ayanaṃ yad dvādaśāho bṛhatyā vai devā imāṃllokān āśnuvata te vai daśabhir evākṣarair imaṃ lokam āśnuvata daśabhir antarikṣam daśabhir divaṃ caturbhiś catasro diśo dvābhyām evāsmiṃlloke pratyatiṣṭhan //
AB, 4, 24, 9.0 etayā hi devā imāṃllokān āśnuvata te vai daśabhir evākṣarair imaṃ lokam āśnuvata daśabhir antarikṣaṃ daśabhir divaṃ caturbhiś catasro diśo dvābhyām evāsmiṃlloke pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tasmād etām bṛhatīty ācakṣate //
AB, 4, 25, 3.0 te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca gurava ivāmanyanta dvādaśāhe pratigṛhya te 'bruvan prajāpatiṃ yājaya no dvādaśāheneti sa tathety abravīt te vai dīkṣadhvam iti te pūrvapakṣāḥ pūrve 'dīkṣanta te pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te diveva diveva hy apahatapāpmāno 'parapakṣā apare 'dīkṣanta te natarām pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te tama iva tama iva hy anapahatapāpmānas tasmād evaṃ vidvān dīkṣamāṇeṣu pūrvaḥ pūrva eva didīkṣiṣeta //
AB, 4, 25, 3.0 te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca gurava ivāmanyanta dvādaśāhe pratigṛhya te 'bruvan prajāpatiṃ yājaya no dvādaśāheneti sa tathety abravīt te vai dīkṣadhvam iti te pūrvapakṣāḥ pūrve 'dīkṣanta te pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te diveva diveva hy apahatapāpmāno 'parapakṣā apare 'dīkṣanta te natarām pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te tama iva tama iva hy anapahatapāpmānas tasmād evaṃ vidvān dīkṣamāṇeṣu pūrvaḥ pūrva eva didīkṣiṣeta //
AB, 4, 27, 10.0 tato vai dyāvāpṛthivī abhavatāṃ na dyāvāntarikṣān nāntarikṣād bhūmiḥ //
AB, 4, 30, 5.0 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdheti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 32, 6.0 yajñasya vo rathyaṃ viśpatiṃ viśām iti vaiśvadevaṃ vṛṣā ketur yajato dyām aśāyateti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 18.0 yad dyāva indra te śataṃ yad indra yāvatas tvam iti vairūpam pṛṣṭham bhavati rāthaṃtare 'hani tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 3, 2.0 sa evaiṣa uttaras tryaho vāg ekaṃ gaur ekaṃ dyaur ekam //
AB, 5, 5, 8.0 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhir iti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 1.0 dyaur vai devatā ṣaṣṭham ahar vahati trayastriṃśaḥ stomo raivataṃ sāmātichandāś chando yathādevatam enena yathāstomaṃ yathāsāma yathāchandasaṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 3.0 divaś cid asya varimā vi papratha iti sūktam indraṃ na mahneti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 10.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivīyam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 11.0 pra vām mahi dyavī abhīti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śucī upa praśastaya iti śucivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 25, 13.0 te vā etaṃ graham agṛhṇata vācaspate vidhe nāman vidhema te nāma vidhes tvam asmākaṃ nāmnā dyāṃ gaccha yāṃ devāḥ prajāpatigṛhapataya ṛddhim arādhnuvaṃs tām ṛddhiṃ rātsyāmaḥ //
AB, 5, 25, 18.0 anāptā cānāpyā cānāptā tat pṛthivy anāpyā tad dyauḥ //
AB, 5, 32, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata prajāyeya bhūyān syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvemāṃllokān asṛjata pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divaṃ tāṃllokān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi jyotīṃṣy ajāyantāgnir eva pṛthivyā ajāyata vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divas tāni jyotīṃṣy abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trayo vedā ajāyanta ṛgveda evāgner ajāyata yajurvedo vāyoḥ sāmaveda ādityāt tān vedān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy ajāyanta bhūr ity eva ṛgvedād ajāyata bhuva iti yajurvedāt svar iti sāmavedāt //
AB, 5, 32, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata prajāyeya bhūyān syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvemāṃllokān asṛjata pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divaṃ tāṃllokān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi jyotīṃṣy ajāyantāgnir eva pṛthivyā ajāyata vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divas tāni jyotīṃṣy abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trayo vedā ajāyanta ṛgveda evāgner ajāyata yajurvedo vāyoḥ sāmaveda ādityāt tān vedān abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy ajāyanta bhūr ity eva ṛgvedād ajāyata bhuva iti yajurvedāt svar iti sāmavedāt //
AB, 6, 7, 7.0 indreṇa rocanā diva iti svargo vai loka indreṇa rocanā divaḥ //
AB, 6, 7, 7.0 indreṇa rocanā diva iti svargo vai loka indreṇa rocanā divaḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 3.0 divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ devān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭāntarikṣaṃ tṛtīyam pitṝn yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyam manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vaiśvānaro ajījanat pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi pavitraṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pavitravate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pada iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pavitravate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 8, 23, 7.2 divam martya iva hastābhyāṃ nodāpuḥ pañca mānavā iti //
AB, 8, 27, 1.0 yo ha vai trīn purohitāṃs trīn purodhātṝn veda sa brāhmaṇaḥ purohitaḥ sa vadeta purodhāyā agnir vāva purohitaḥ pṛthivī purodhātā vāyur vāva purohito 'ntarikṣam purodhātādityo vāva purohito dyauḥ purodhātaiṣa ha vai purohito ya evaṃ vedātha sa tirohito ya evaṃ na veda //
AB, 8, 27, 4.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar om amo 'ham asmi sa tvaṃ sa tvaṃ asy amo 'haṃ dyaur aham pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv eha saṃvahāvahai purāṇyasmāt mahābhayāt tanūr asi tanvam me pāhi //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 1, 2.2 ado 'mbhaḥ pareṇa divam /
AU, 1, 1, 2.3 dyauḥ pratiṣṭhā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 5, 15.2 divi turīyam /
AVPr, 2, 5, 2.0 divaṃ pṛthivīm ity abhimantryāthāhavanīya ājyāhutīr juhuyād vāta ā vātu bheṣajam iti sūktena //
AVPr, 3, 1, 29.0 dyaur upasadi //
AVPr, 3, 1, 32.0 dyaur havirdhāne //
AVPr, 3, 3, 35.0 svar divi //
AVPr, 3, 4, 21.0 vāyur jyotir dyaur vai sāmnām āyatanam //
AVPr, 3, 10, 14.1 sūryaṃ te cakṣur gacchatu vāto ātmānaṃ prāṇo dyāṃ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam ātmāṅgair yajñaṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīraiḥ vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā devāvṛdhaṃ divi hotrām airayat svāheti ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ hutvā prajāpatiḥ sarvam evedam utsṛjet /
AVPr, 3, 10, 14.1 sūryaṃ te cakṣur gacchatu vāto ātmānaṃ prāṇo dyāṃ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam ātmāṅgair yajñaṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīraiḥ vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā devāvṛdhaṃ divi hotrām airayat svāheti ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ hutvā prajāpatiḥ sarvam evedam utsṛjet /
AVPr, 4, 1, 35.0 naṣṭe bhinne ca bhārgavo hotā kīṭāvapannaṃ sānnāyyaṃ madhyamena parṇena mahī dyauḥ ity antaḥparidhideśe ninayet //
AVPr, 4, 1, 36.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatāṃ pipṛtāṃ no bharīmabhiḥ svāhā iti //
AVPr, 4, 3, 6.0 madhyamena parṇena mahī dyaur iti tad antaḥparidhideśe ninayet //
AVPr, 4, 3, 14.1 mitro janān yātayati bruvāṇo mitro dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /
AVPr, 4, 4, 6.0 yadi hy ayaṃ divā prajāsu hi manyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti sajūruho vā syāt sajūr agnaye divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti dvādaśarātram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 4, 6.0 yadi hy ayaṃ divā prajāsu hi manyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti sajūruho vā syāt sajūr agnaye divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti dvādaśarātram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 5, 6.0 pṛṣadājyaṃ cet skannaṃ skannā dyaur ity abhimantrya //
AVPr, 5, 5, 7.0 skannā dyauḥ skannā pṛthivī skannaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagat skannādo viśve devāḥ prā skannāt prāyatāṃ havir ity abhimantryeha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ity anyasya pṛṣadājyasya juhuyāt paśugavā cet sruvair hutvāsrāvaṃ yāty avadānam akarmety anyasyāṃ dṛḍhatarāyāṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
AVPr, 5, 6, 10.0 sūryeṇa dyāṃ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 8.1 kriyatāṃ śira āśvinyāḥ pratihrīyatāṃ amṛtāṁ dyubhir aktubhiḥ paripātam asmān ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ /
AVPr, 6, 1, 8.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyaur ity āgnīdhrīye juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 1, 10.3 divaṃ stabdhvāntarikṣaṃ ca pṛthivyāṃ ca dṛḍhā bhaveti //
AVPr, 6, 2, 10.2 devā udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
AVPr, 6, 2, 11.0 devā yujo mitrāvaruṇāryamā yuktaṃ devāḥ sapītayo apāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvateti //
AVPr, 6, 3, 1.1 abhivṛṣṭe some dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī ca śṛṇītām antarikṣaṃ ca /
AVPr, 6, 3, 12.2 ādityās tvā tarpayantvity utsṛjya dhruvā dyaur ity abhimantrya dhruvaṃ dhruveṇeti gṛhītvāyurdā asi dhruva iti catasṛbhir āgnīdhrīye juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 5, 7.1 dyauś ca ma indraś ca me /
AVPr, 6, 8, 6.0 aparāhṇikaś cet pravargyo 'bhyastam iyācchukro 'si divo 'chata iti juhuyād vyāhṛtibhiś ca //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 7, 1.2 taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā deva divya namas te astu divi te sadhastham //
AVP, 1, 7, 2.1 diva spṛṣṭo yajataḥ sūryatvag avayātā haraso daivyasya /
AVP, 1, 12, 3.1 dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātā jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVP, 1, 14, 3.1 ye devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ ye antarikṣa oṣadhīṣv apsu /
AVP, 1, 23, 1.2 na tat pṛthivyāṃ no divi yataḥ prāṇanti vīrudhaḥ //
AVP, 1, 23, 4.2 dive ca viśvavedase pṛthivyai cākaraṃ namaḥ //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.1 yāsāṃ devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti /
AVP, 1, 27, 1.1 abhayaṃ somaḥ savitā kṛṇotv abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe /
AVP, 1, 27, 2.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no agnināmitrān praty oṣata pratīcaḥ /
AVP, 1, 29, 1.1 yāḥ purastād ācaranti nīcaiḥ sūryād adho divaḥ /
AVP, 1, 37, 1.2 devebhir anyā astā bahvīr anyā atho divam //
AVP, 1, 40, 3.1 mamobhe dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣaṃ svar mama /
AVP, 1, 60, 4.2 māṃ caiva paśyann āyaty amuṃ ca divi sūryam //
AVP, 1, 73, 1.1 divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣād vanaspatibhyo adhy oṣadhībhyaḥ /
AVP, 1, 74, 2.1 mūrdhā divo antarikṣasya mūrdhā mūrdhā sindhūnām uta parvatānām /
AVP, 1, 78, 3.1 adhi bravītu pṛthivī uta dyaur adhi bruvantu marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ /
AVP, 1, 80, 5.1 dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātāntarikṣam ātmā /
AVP, 1, 80, 5.2 vātaḥ prāṇaḥ sūryaś cakṣur divas payaḥ /
AVP, 1, 84, 5.1 yat te divaṃ yat pṛthivīṃ mano jagāma dūrakam /
AVP, 1, 88, 4.2 bṛhaspataye mahiṣāya dive namo viśvakarman namas te pāhy asmān //
AVP, 1, 91, 4.1 yāni payāṃsi divy ārpitāni yāny antarikṣe bahudhā bahūni /
AVP, 1, 91, 4.2 teṣām īśāne vaśinī no adya pra dattāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamāne //
AVP, 1, 93, 1.1 triṣ kuṣṭhāsi vṛtrāj jātas trir divas pari jajñiṣe /
AVP, 1, 93, 3.1 antarā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam idaṃ mahat /
AVP, 1, 96, 4.1 duhāṃ me dyauḥ pṛthivī payo 'jagaro mā sodako 'bhi vi sarpatu /
AVP, 1, 107, 6.2 taṃ mātariśvānaṃ devaṃ divo devā avāsṛjan //
AVP, 1, 108, 4.1 varma me dyāvāpṛthivī varmāhar varma sūryaḥ /
AVP, 1, 110, 3.1 varcaso dyāvāpṛthivī saṃgrahaṇī babhūvatur varco gṛhītvā pṛthivīm anu saṃ carema /
AVP, 1, 112, 2.1 varcasāpīnā pṛthivī sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ /
AVP, 4, 1, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmuṃ tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVP, 4, 1, 4.1 yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ /
AVP, 4, 1, 5.1 ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī tastabhāne adhārayad avasā rejamāne /
AVP, 4, 3, 2.1 yebhiḥ śilpaiḥ paprathānām adṛṃho yebhir divam abhyapiṃśaḥ pravidvān /
AVP, 4, 3, 6.1 anu tvā mitrāvaruṇehāvatām anu dyāvāpṛthivī oṣadhībhiḥ /
AVP, 4, 3, 7.1 dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī ca pracetasau śukro bṛhan dakṣiṇā tvā pipartu /
AVP, 4, 11, 6.1 dyāvāpṛthivī hṛdayaṃ sasūvatur yenedaṃ tvaṣṭā vikṛṇoti dhīraḥ /
AVP, 4, 18, 7.1 satyo agniḥ satyā āpaḥ satyeme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhuvau /
AVP, 4, 20, 3.1 madhu dyaur madhu pṛthivī madhv indro madhu sūryaḥ /
AVP, 4, 24, 3.2 dyauś cāsmat pṛthivī ca takmānaṃ nāśayatām itaḥ //
AVP, 4, 24, 8.2 śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā //
AVP, 4, 25, 6.1 divi jātaḥ samudrataḥ sindhutas pary ābhṛtaḥ /
AVP, 4, 27, 1.1 divas pṛṣṭhe madhupṛcaḥ suparṇāḥ pañcāśat te bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
AVP, 4, 28, 7.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
AVP, 4, 35, 4.1 apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti divas pṛthivīm abhi ye sṛjanti /
AVP, 4, 35, 4.1 apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti divas pṛthivīm abhi ye sṛjanti /
AVP, 4, 36, 1.1 manve vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī subhojasau ye aprathethām amitā yojanāni /
AVP, 4, 36, 2.2 dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 36, 3.2 dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 36, 4.2 dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 36, 5.2 dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 36, 6.2 dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 36, 7.2 staumi dyāvāpṛthivī nāthito johavīmi te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 5, 2, 4.1 mahān mahī askabhāyad vi jāto dyāṃ dvitaḥ pārthivaṃ ca rajaḥ /
AVP, 5, 2, 6.1 sa hi divaḥ sa pṛthivyā ṛteṣṭhā mahi kṣāman rajasī vi ṣkabhāyati /
AVP, 5, 5, 3.0 dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 6, 1.1 sapta sūryā divam anupraviṣṭās tān pathā vā anv eti dakṣiṇāvān /
AVP, 5, 6, 4.1 dyauḥ sacate 'parāñ janāsaḥ pañcānye paro diva ā kṣiyanti /
AVP, 5, 6, 4.1 dyauḥ sacate 'parāñ janāsaḥ pañcānye paro diva ā kṣiyanti /
AVP, 5, 6, 4.2 tāṃ brahma divaṃ bṛhad ā viveśa yas tān praveda prataram atīryata //
AVP, 5, 10, 1.2 tapur agnis tapur dyaus tapus tvaṃ sure bhava //
AVP, 5, 13, 2.1 pṛthivyāṃ gharma stabhito 'ntarikṣe divi śritaḥ /
AVP, 5, 13, 2.2 dyaur enaṃ sarvataḥ pātu yas tvā pacaty odana //
AVP, 5, 13, 3.1 ye samudram airayan ye ca sindhuṃ ye 'ntarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyām /
AVP, 5, 13, 6.2 rakṣāṃsi sarvā tīrtvāthā roha divaṃ tvam //
AVP, 5, 13, 8.1 ājaddviṣaḥ sukṛtasya loke tṛtīye nāke adhi rocane divaḥ /
AVP, 5, 14, 1.1 bhūtyā mukham asi satyasya raśmir uccaiḥśloko divaṃ gaccha /
AVP, 5, 14, 7.1 uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ priyaṃ devebhyo mā kṛṇv ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām /
AVP, 5, 16, 1.1 dyauś cemaṃ yajñaṃ pṛthivī ca saṃ duhātāṃ mātariśvā pavamānaḥ purastāt /
AVP, 5, 17, 5.1 muniṃ dādhāra pṛthivī muniṃ dyaur abhi rakṣati /
AVP, 5, 18, 6.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī ghṛtenāpaḥ sam ukṣata /
AVP, 5, 21, 1.1 dyauś ca naḥ pitā pṛthivī ca mātāgniś ca nṛcakṣā jātavedāḥ /
AVP, 5, 22, 1.1 yau hemantaṃ svāpayatho balenārvāg devebhya uta yau paro divaḥ /
AVP, 5, 22, 2.1 yo dyām ātanoti yo 'ntarikṣaṃ stabhnāty ojaso jāyamānaḥ /
AVP, 5, 25, 6.1 asad bhūmyāḥ sam abhavat tad dyām eti bṛhad vacaḥ /
AVP, 5, 26, 8.1 ye ca devā bhūmicarā ye cāmī divy āsate /
AVP, 5, 27, 3.1 yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā yāvad vā sapta sindhavo mahitvā /
AVP, 5, 30, 3.1 yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca tasthatur dharuṇāya kam /
AVP, 10, 2, 2.1 tavetām aśvinā havaṃ tava rāṣṭraṃ divi śritam /
AVP, 10, 6, 8.2 divas pṛthivyā aham antarikṣād bhagaṃ vṛṇe /
AVP, 10, 7, 3.1 tisro divas tisraḥ pṛthivīs trīṇy antarikṣāṇi caturaḥ samudrān /
AVP, 10, 8, 1.1 ye devā divy ekādaśa stha te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam //
AVP, 10, 8, 5.1 divo mādityā rakṣantu bhūmyā rakṣantv agnayaḥ /
AVP, 10, 9, 5.2 dyāvāpṛthivī payasā payasvatī ṛtāvarī yajñiye mā punītām //
AVP, 10, 9, 7.2 varṣiṣṭhair dyām ivopari //
AVP, 10, 10, 2.2 divainān raśmibhir jahi rātryaināṃs tamasā vadhīs te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ //
AVP, 10, 12, 1.2 indraś ca tasmā agniś ca divo aśmānam asyatām //
AVP, 10, 12, 8.1 abhi taṃ dyāvāpṛthivī saṃ tapatāṃ tapte gharme ny ucyatām /
AVP, 10, 13, 1.0 dyāvāpṛthivī saṃ nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantī amitrebhyo hetim asyantī //
AVP, 12, 3, 2.1 parvatād divo yoner ity ekā //
AVP, 12, 6, 6.1 divo mādityā rakṣantu bhūmyā rakṣantv agnayaḥ /
AVP, 12, 7, 5.1 yatra preṅkho gandharvāṇāṃ divi baddho hiraṇyayaḥ /
AVP, 12, 9, 7.1 vaśā sasūva sthaviraṃ vipaścitaṃ vaśā sasūva baṣkayaṃ divispṛśam /
AVP, 12, 12, 4.2 āt sūryaṃ janayan dyām uṣāsaṃ tādītnā śatruṃ na kilā vivitse //
AVP, 12, 14, 2.2 yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyo yo dyām astabhnāt sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 3.2 yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 4.1 dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante /
AVP, 12, 16, 5.1 śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṃ dṛśaye no astu /
AVP, 12, 17, 6.2 aśīmahi gātum uta pratiṣṭhāṃ namo dive bṛhate sādanāya //
AVP, 12, 18, 10.1 divā tvā naktaṃ yatamo dadambha kravyād yātuḥ śayane piśācaḥ /
AVP, 12, 20, 10.1 ye patanto yātudhānā divā naktam upācarān /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 2, 4.1 yathā dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cāntas tiṣṭhati tejanam /
AVŚ, 1, 11, 2.1 catasro divaḥ pradiśaś catasro bhūmyā uta /
AVŚ, 1, 30, 3.1 ye devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ ye antarikṣa oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 32, 1.2 na tat pṛthivyāṃ no divi yena prāṇanti vīrudhaḥ //
AVŚ, 1, 32, 4.2 dive ca viśvavedase pṛthivyai cākaraṃ namaḥ //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.1 yāsāṃ devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti /
AVŚ, 2, 2, 1.2 taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā divya deva namas te astu divi te sadhastham //
AVŚ, 2, 2, 2.1 divi spṛṣṭo yajataḥ sūryatvag avayātā haraso daivyasya /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 2.1 indra jaṭharaṃ navyo na pṛṇasva madhor divo na /
AVŚ, 2, 7, 3.1 divo mūlam avatataṃ pṛthivyā adhy uttatam /
AVŚ, 2, 12, 6.2 tapūṃṣi tasmai vṛjināni santu brahmadviṣaṃ dyaur abhisaṃtapāti //
AVŚ, 2, 15, 1.1 yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 28, 4.1 dyauṣ ṭvā pitā pṛthivī mātā jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ saṃvidāne /
AVŚ, 2, 34, 5.2 divaṃ gacha prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ svargaṃ yāhi pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 7, 4.1 amū ye divi subhage vicṛtau nāma tārake /
AVŚ, 3, 9, 1.1 karśaphasya viśaphasya dyauḥ pitā pṛthivī mātā /
AVŚ, 3, 17, 7.2 yad divi cakrathuḥ payas tenemām upa siñcatam //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 7.1 divaṃ pṛthivīm anv antarikṣam ye vidyutam anusaṃcaranti /
AVŚ, 3, 23, 6.1 yāsām dyauḥ pitā pṛthivī mātā samudro mūlaṃ vīrudhāṃ babhūva /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 4.2 mahān mahī askabhāyad vi jāto dyāṃ sadma pārthivaṃ ca rajaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 4.1 yasya dyaur urvī pṛthivī ca mahī yasyāda urv antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 4, 2, 7.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 10, 4.1 divi jātaḥ samudrajaḥ sindhutas pary ābhṛtaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 11, 1.1 anaḍvān dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām anaḍvān dādhārorv antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 2.2 divas pṛṣṭhaṃ svar gatvā miśrā devebhir ādhvam //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 3.1 pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham antarikṣam āruham antarikṣād divam āruham /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 3.2 divo nākasya pṛṣṭhāt svar jyotir agām aham //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 4.1 svar yanto nāpekṣanta ā dyāṃ rohanti rodasī /
AVŚ, 4, 15, 10.2 sa no varṣaṃ vanutāṃ jātavedāḥ prāṇaṃ prajābhyo amṛtaṃ divas pari //
AVŚ, 4, 16, 3.1 uteyaṃ bhūmir varuṇasya rājña utāsau dyaur bṛhatī dūreantā /
AVŚ, 4, 16, 4.1 uta yo dyām atisarpāt parastān na sa mucyātai varuṇasya rājñaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 20, 1.2 divam antarikṣam ād bhūmiṃ sarvaṃ tad devi paśyati //
AVŚ, 4, 20, 2.1 tisro divas tisraḥ pṛthivīḥ ṣaṭ cemāḥ pradiśaḥ pṛthak /
AVŚ, 4, 20, 9.1 yo antarikṣeṇa patati divam yaś ca atisarpati /
AVŚ, 4, 27, 4.1 apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti divas pṛthivīm abhi ye sṛjanti /
AVŚ, 4, 27, 4.1 apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti divas pṛthivīm abhi ye sṛjanti /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 7.2 tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanāni viśvotāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 8.2 paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatī mahimnā saṃ babhūva //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 4.2 rathī ha bhūtvā rathayāna īyate pakṣī ha bhūtvāti divaḥ sam eti //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 5.1 eṣa yajñānāṃ vitato vahiṣṭho viṣṭāriṇaṃ paktvā divam ā viveśa /
AVŚ, 4, 35, 3.2 yo astabhnād divam ūrdhvo mahimnā tenaudanenāti tarāṇi mṛtyum //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 5.1 divyādityāya sam anamant sa ārdhnot /
AVŚ, 4, 39, 5.2 yathā divyādityāya samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 6.1 dyaur dhenus tasyā ādityo vatsaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 4, 3.1 aśvattho devasadanas tṛtīyasyām ito divi /
AVŚ, 5, 4, 4.1 hiraṇyayī naur acaraddhiraṇyabandhanā divi /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 3.1 sahasradhāra eva te sam asvaran divo nāke madhujihvā asaścataḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 9, 1.1 dive svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 9, 5.1 dive svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 13, 1.1 dadir hi mahyaṃ varuṇo divaḥ kavir vacobhir ugrair ni riṇāmi te viṣam /
AVŚ, 5, 19, 1.1 atimātram avardhanta nod iva divam aspṛśan /
AVŚ, 5, 24, 11.1 indro divo 'dhipatiḥ sa māvatu /
AVŚ, 5, 25, 1.1 parvatād divo yoner aṅgādaṅgāt samābhṛtam /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 2.1 agniḥ sūryaś candramā bhūmir āpo dyaur antarikṣaṃ pradiśo diśaś ca /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 9.1 divas tvā pātu haritaṃ madhyāt tvā pātv arjunam /
AVŚ, 6, 3, 1.2 apāṃ napāt sindhavaḥ sapta pātana pātu no viṣṇur uta dyauḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 4, 3.2 dyauṣ pitar yāvaya ducchunā yā //
AVŚ, 6, 6, 3.2 apa tasya balaṃ tira mahīva dyaur vadhatmanā //
AVŚ, 6, 10, 3.1 dive cakṣuṣe nakṣatrebhyaḥ sūryāyādhipataye svāhā //
AVŚ, 6, 12, 1.1 pari dyām iva sūryo 'hīnāṃ janimāgamam /
AVŚ, 6, 20, 2.2 namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 22, 1.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti /
AVŚ, 6, 31, 3.2 prati vastor ahar dyubhiḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 37, 2.2 śaptāram atra no jahi divo vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 44, 1.1 asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat /
AVŚ, 6, 49, 3.1 suparṇā vācam akratopa dyavy ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 52, 1.1 ut sūryo diva eti puro rakṣāṃsi nijūrvan /
AVŚ, 6, 53, 1.1 dyauś ca ma idaṃ pṛthivī ca pracetasau śukro bṛhan dakṣiṇayā pipartu /
AVŚ, 6, 60, 3.1 dhātā dādhāra pṛthivīm dhātā dyām uta sūryam /
AVŚ, 6, 61, 2.1 ahaṃ viveca pṛthivīm uta dyām aham ṛtūṃr ajanayaṃ sapta sākam /
AVŚ, 6, 61, 3.1 ahaṃ jajāna pṛthivīm uta dyām aham ṛtūṃr ajanayaṃ sapta sindhūn /
AVŚ, 6, 69, 3.2 tan mayi prajāpatir divi dyām iva dṛṃhatu //
AVŚ, 6, 69, 3.2 tan mayi prajāpatir divi dyām iva dṛṃhatu //
AVŚ, 6, 75, 3.3 śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyo yāvat sūryo asad divi //
AVŚ, 6, 77, 1.1 asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat /
AVŚ, 6, 80, 2.1 ye trayaḥ kālakāñjā divi devā iva śritāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 80, 3.1 apsu te janma divi te sadhasthaṃ samudre antar mahimā te pṛthivyām /
AVŚ, 6, 86, 1.1 vṛṣendrasya vṛṣā divo vṛṣā pṛthivyā ayam /
AVŚ, 6, 88, 1.1 dhruvā dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī dhruvaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagat /
AVŚ, 6, 92, 3.2 ahruto maho dharuṇāya devo divīva jyotiḥ svam ā mimīyāt //
AVŚ, 6, 95, 1.1 aśvattho devasadanas tṛtīyasyām ito divi /
AVŚ, 6, 95, 2.1 hiraṇyayī naur acaraddhiraṇyabandhanā divi /
AVŚ, 6, 100, 1.1 devā aduḥ sūryo dyaur adāt pṛthivy adāt /
AVŚ, 6, 100, 3.2 divas pṛthivyāḥ sambhūtā sā cakarthārasaṃ viṣam //
AVŚ, 6, 120, 1.1 yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyām yan mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā jihiṃsima /
AVŚ, 6, 120, 2.2 dyaur naḥ pitā pitryācchaṃ bhavāti jāmim ṛtvā māva patsi lokāt //
AVŚ, 6, 124, 1.1 divo nu mām bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhy apaptad rasena /
AVŚ, 6, 125, 2.1 divas pṛthivyāḥ pary oja udbhṛtaṃ vanaspatibhyaḥ pary ābhṛtaṃ sahaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 126, 1.1 upa śvāsaya pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ purutrā te vanvatāṃ viṣṭhitam jagat /
AVŚ, 6, 142, 2.2 tad ucchrayasva dyaur iva samudra ivaidhy akṣitaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 1, 2.2 sa dyām aurṇod antarikṣaṃ svaḥ sa idaṃ viśvam abhavat sa ābhavat //
AVŚ, 7, 6, 1.1 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa putraḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 6, 3.1 sutrāmāṇaṃ pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ suśarmāṇam aditiṃ supraṇītim /
AVŚ, 7, 9, 1.1 prapathe pathām ajaniṣṭa pūṣā prapathe divaḥ prapathe pṛthivyāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 14, 3.2 athāsmabhyaṃ savitar vāryāṇi divodiva ā suvā bhūri paśvaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 14, 3.2 athāsmabhyaṃ savitar vāryāṇi divodiva ā suvā bhūri paśvaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 21, 1.1 sameta viśve vacasā patiṃ diva eko vibhūr atithir janānām /
AVŚ, 7, 26, 7.2 divīva cakṣur ātatam //
AVŚ, 7, 26, 8.1 divo viṣṇa uta pṛthivyā maho viṣṇa uror antarikṣāt /
AVŚ, 7, 55, 1.1 ye te panthāno 'va divo yebhir viśvam airayaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 1.1 samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇā rathī divas tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe madhu /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 4.2 mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī taptaṃ gharmaṃ pibatam divaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 95, 1.1 ud asya śyāvau vithurau gṛdhrau dyām iva petatuḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 4.2 vahamānā bharamāṇāḥ svā vasūni vasuṃ gharmaṃ divam ā rohatānu //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 8.1 manasas pata imaṃ no divi deveṣu yajñam /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 8.2 svāhā divi svāhā pṛthivyāṃ svāhāntarikṣe svāhā vāte dhāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 7, 107, 1.1 ava divas tārayanti sapta sūryasya raśmayaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 12.1 mā tvā kravyād abhi maṃstārāt saṃkasukāc cara rakṣatu tvā dyau rakṣatu /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 17.1 ut tvā dyaur ut pṛthivy ut prajāpatir agrabhīt /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 4.1 indrāsomā vartayataṃ divo vadhaṃ saṃ pṛthivyā aghaśaṃsāya tarhaṇam /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 5.1 indrāsomā vartayataṃ divas pary agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 19.1 pra vartaya divo 'śmānam indra somaśitaṃ maghavant saṃ śiśādhi /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 7.2 sūrya iva divam āruhya vi kṛtyā bādhate vaśī //
AVŚ, 8, 6, 12.1 ye sūryaṃ na titikṣanta ātapantam amuṃ divaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 7, 2.2 yāsām dyauḥ pitā pṛthivī mātā samudro mūlaṃ vīrudhāṃ babhūva //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 6.1 vaiśvānarasya pratimopari dyaur yāvad rodasī vibabādhe agniḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 1.1 divas pṛthivyā antarikṣāt samudrād agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 20.1 stanayitnus te vāk prajāpate vṛṣā śuṣmaṃ kṣipasi bhūmyāṃ divi /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 21.1 pṛthivī daṇḍo 'ntarikṣaṃ garbho dyauḥ kaśā vidyut prakaśo hiraṇyayo binduḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 21.1 yāvatīr diśaḥ pradiśo viṣūcīr yāvatīr āśā abhicakṣaṇā divaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 3, 15.1 antarā dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca yad vyacas tena śālāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi ta imām /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 21.2 ayaṃ dhenuṃ sudughāṃ nityavatsāṃ vaśaṃ duhāṃ vipaścitaṃ paro divaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 15.2 stabhān pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ nākasya pṛṣṭhe 'dhi saptaraśmau //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 20.1 ajo vā idam agne vy akramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauḥ pṛṣṭham /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 29.2 vāso hiraṇyaṃ dattvā te yanti divam uttamām //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 56.1 sa upahūto 'ntarikṣe bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 57.1 sa upahūto divi bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 57.1 sa upahūto divi bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 58.1 sa upahūto deveṣu bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 59.1 sa upahūto lokeṣu bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam //
AVŚ, 9, 7, 2.0 somo rājā mastiṣko dyaur uttarahanuḥ pṛthivy adharahanuḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 10.2 mantrayante divo amuṣya pṛṣṭhe viśvavido vācam aviśvavinnām //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 12.1 pañcapādaṃ pitaraṃ dvādaśākṛtiṃ diva āhuḥ pare ardhe purīṣiṇam /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 13.1 dvādaśāraṃ nahi taj jarāya varvarti cakraṃ pari dyām ṛtasya /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 3.1 jagatā sindhuṃ divy askabhāyad rathaṃtare sūryaṃ pary apaśyat /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 12.1 dyaur naḥ pitā janitā nābhir atra bandhur no mātā pṛthivī mahīyam /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 22.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 8.2 citvā cityaṃ hanvoḥ pūruṣasya divaṃ ruroha katamaḥ sa devaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 18.1 kenemāṃ bhūmim aurṇot kena pary abhavad divam /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 24.1 keneyaṃ bhūmir vihitā kena dyaur uttarā hitā /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 25.1 brahmaṇā bhūmir vihitā brahma dyaur uttarā hitā /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 27.1 viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā dyausaṃśitaḥ sūryatejāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 27.2 divam anu vi krame 'haṃ divas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 27.2 divam anu vi krame 'haṃ divas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 3.2 kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty āhitā dyauḥ kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty uttaraṃ divaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 3.2 kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty āhitā dyauḥ kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty uttaraṃ divaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 12.1 yasmin bhūmir antarikṣaṃ dyaur yasminn adhy āhitā /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 32.2 divaṃ yaś cakre mūrdhānaṃ tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 44.1 ime mayūkhā upa tastabhur divaṃ sāmāni cakrus tasarāṇi vātave //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 2.1 skambheneme viṣṭabhite dyauś ca bhūmiś ca tiṣṭhataḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 8, 36.2 divam eṣāṃ dadate yo vidhartā viśvā āśāḥ prati rakṣanty eke //
AVŚ, 10, 9, 3.2 śuddhā tvaṃ yajñiyā bhūtvā divaṃ prehi śataudane //
AVŚ, 10, 9, 5.1 sa svargam ā rohati yatrādas tridivaṃ divaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 9, 10.1 antarikṣaṃ divaṃ bhūmim ādityān maruto diśaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 9, 11.2 paktāram aghnye mā hiṃsīr divaṃ prehi śataudane //
AVŚ, 10, 9, 25.2 tau pakṣau devi kṛtvā sā paktāraṃ divaṃ vaha //
AVŚ, 10, 10, 4.1 yayā dyaur yayā pṛthivī yayāpo gupitā imāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 10, 30.1 vaśā dyaur vaśā pṛthivī vaśā viṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 10, 32.2 ya evaṃ viduṣe vaśāṃ dadus te gatās tridivaṃ divaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 37.1 yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan brahmaudanaṃ paktvā sukṛtasya lokam /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 4.2 abhīvargād divas pary antarikṣāya te namaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 10.1 tava catasraḥ pradiśas tava dyaus tava pṛthivī tavedam ugrorv antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 27.1 bhavo divo bhava īśe pṛthivyā bhava ā papra urv antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 11.1 iyam eva pṛthivī kumbhī bhavati rādhyamānasyaudanasya dyaur apidhānam //
AVŚ, 11, 3, 20.1 yasmint samudro dyaur bhūmis trayo 'varaparaṃ śritāḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 3, 40.4 divā pṛṣṭhena /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca sa ācāryaṃ tapasā piparti //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 4.1 iyaṃ samit pṛthivī dyaur dvitīyotāntarikṣaṃ samidhā pṛṇāti /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 8.1 ācāryas tatakṣa nabhasī ubhe ime urvī gambhīre pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 9.1 imāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīṃ brahmacārī bhikṣām ā jabhāra prathamo divaṃ ca /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 10.1 arvāg anyaḥ paro anyo divas pṛṣṭhād guhā nidhī nihitau brāhmaṇasya /
AVŚ, 11, 6, 10.1 divaṃ brūmo nakṣatrāṇi bhūmiṃ yakṣāṇi parvatān /
AVŚ, 11, 6, 13.1 ādityā rudrā vasavo divi devā atharvāṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 7, 14.1 nava bhūmīḥ samudrā ucchiṣṭe 'dhi śritā divaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 7, 23.2 ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve divi devā diviśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 7, 24.2 ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve divi devā diviśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 7, 25.2 ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve divi devā diviśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 7, 26.2 ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve divi devā diviśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 7, 27.2 ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve divi devā diviśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 2.2 ye antarikṣe ye divi pṛthivyāṃ ye ca mānavāḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 10, 8.1 avāyantāṃ pakṣiṇo ye vayāṃsy antarikṣe divi ye caranti /
AVŚ, 11, 10, 10.2 asurakṣayaṇaṃ vadhaṃ triṣandhiṃ divy āśrayan //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 20.1 agnir diva ātapaty agner devasyorv antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 53.1 dyauś ca ma idaṃ pṛthivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca me vyacaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 63.2 saṃvidānā divā kave śriyāṃ mā dhehi bhūtyām //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 12.1 devo agniḥ saṃkasuko divas pṛṣṭhāny āruhat /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 17.2 tasmin ghṛtastāvo mṛṣṭvā tvam agne divaṃ ruha //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 18.2 atraiva dīdihi dyavi jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśe //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 20.1 trayo lokāḥ saṃmitā brāhmaṇena dyaur evāsau pṛthivy antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 25.1 pūtāḥ pavitraiḥ pavante abhrād divaṃ ca yanti pṛthivīṃ ca lokān /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 26.1 āyanti divaḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante bhūmyāḥ sacante adhy antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 50.2 yāvanto devā divy ātapanti hiraṇyaṃ jyotiḥ pacato babhūva //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 73.0 sūrya enaṃ divaḥ praṇudatāṃ nyoṣatu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 8.2 divaṃ rūḍhvā mahatā mahimnā saṃ te rāṣṭram anaktu payasā ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 9.1 yās te ruhaḥ praruho yās ta āruho yābhir āpṛṇāsi divam antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 16.1 ayaṃ vaste garbhaṃ pṛthivyā divaṃ vaste 'yam antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 24.2 ghṛtapāvā rohito bhrājamāno divaṃ devaḥ pṛṣatīm āviveśa //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 25.2 yo viṣṭabhnāti pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca tasmād devā adhi sṛṣṭīḥ sṛjante //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 26.1 rohito divam āruhan mahataḥ pary arṇavāt /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 34.1 divaṃ ca roha pṛthivīṃ ca roha rāṣṭraṃ ca roha draviṇaṃ ca roha /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 39.2 itaḥ paśyanti rocanaṃ divi sūryaṃ vipaścitam //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 43.1 ārohan dyām amṛtaḥ prāva me vacaḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 44.1 veda tat te amartya yat ta ākramaṇaṃ divi /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 45.1 sūryo dyāṃ sūryaḥ pṛthivīṃ sūrya āpo 'tipaśyati /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 45.2 sūryo bhūtasyaikaṃ cakṣur āruroha divaṃ mahīm //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 52.1 vediṃ bhūmiṃ kalpayitvā divaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇām /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 1.1 ud asya ketavo divi śukrā bhrājanta īrate /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 4.2 srutād yam atrir divam unnināya taṃ tvā paśyanti pariyāntam ājim //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 5.2 divaṃ ca sūrya pṛthivīṃ ca devīm ahorātre vimimāno yad eṣi //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 8.2 amoci śukro rajasaḥ parastād vidhūya devas tamo divam āruhat //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 12.1 divi tvāttrir adhārayat sūryā māsāya kartave /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 22.1 vi dyām eṣi rajas pṛthv ahar mimāno aktubhiḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 25.1 rohito divam āruhat tapasā tapasvī /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 30.1 rocase divi rocase antarikṣe pataṅga pṛthivyāṃ rocase rocase apsv antaḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 36.1 uccā patantam aruṇaṃ suparṇaṃ madhye divas taraṇiṃ bhrājamānam /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 37.1 divas pṛṣṭhe dhāvamānaṃ suparṇam adityāḥ putraṃ nāthakāma upayāmi bhītaḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 40.1 rohito loko abhavad rohito 'tyatapad divam /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 41.1 sarvā diśaḥ samacarad rohito 'dhipatir divaḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 41.2 divaṃ samudram ād bhūmiṃ sarvaṃ bhūtaṃ virakṣati //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 45.1 pary asya mahimā pṛthivīṃ samudraṃ jyotiṣā vibhrājan pari dyām antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 9.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam utpatanti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 13.2 sa savitā bhūtvāntarikṣeṇa yāti sa indro bhūtvā tapati madhyato divam /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 16.1 śukraṃ vahanti harayo raghuṣyado devaṃ divi varcasā bhrājamānam /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 16.2 yasyordhvā divaṃ tanvas tapanty arvāṅ suvarṇaiḥ paṭarair vibhāti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 21.1 nimrucas tisro vyuṣo ha tisras trīṇi rajāṃsi divo aṅga tisraḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 23.1 tvam agne kratubhiḥ ketubhir hito 'rkaḥ samiddha udarocathā divi /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 26.2 sa ha dyām adhirohati ruho ruroha rohitaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 4, 1.0 sa eti savitā svar divas pṛṣṭhe 'vacākaśat //
AVŚ, 13, 4, 33.0 sa vai divo 'jāyata tasmād dyaur adhi ajāyata //
AVŚ, 13, 4, 33.0 sa vai divo 'jāyata tasmād dyaur adhi ajāyata //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 1.1 satyenottabhitā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 1.2 ṛtenādityās tiṣṭhanti divi somo adhiśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 6.2 dyaur bhūmiḥ kośa āsīd yad ayāt sūryā patim //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 10.1 mano asyā ana āsīd dyaur āsīd uta chadiḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 11.2 śrotre te cakre āstāṃ divi panthāś carācaraḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 69.2 tan mā prāpat pṛthivīṃ mota devān divaṃ mā prāpad urv antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 71.1 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sāmāham asmy ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 6.2 śaiśirau māsau goptārāv akurvan divaṃ cādityaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 6.3 śaiśirāvenaṃ māsāv ūrdhvāyā diśo gopāyato dyauś cādityaś cānutiṣṭhato ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 10, 6.0 iyaṃ vā u pṛthivī bṛhaspatir dyaur evendraḥ //
AVŚ, 15, 10, 11.0 ya ādityaṃ kṣatraṃ divam indraṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 13, 3.2 ye divi puṇyā lokās tān eva tenāvarunddhe //
AVŚ, 15, 17, 3.0 yo 'sya tṛtīyo vyānaḥ sā dyauḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 7, 6.0 nir dviṣantaṃ divo niḥ pṛthivyā nir antarikṣād bhajāma //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 8.2 hitvāśastiṃ divam ārukṣa etāṃ sa no mṛḍa sumatau te syāma taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāni /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 10.2 ārohaṃs tridivaṃ divo gṛṇānaḥ somapītaye priyadhāmā svastaye taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāni /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 12.1 adabdho divi pṛthivyām utāsi na ta āpur mahimānam antarikṣe /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 12.2 adabdhena brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānaḥ sa tvaṃ na indra divi saṃ śarma yaccha taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 2.2 mahas putrāso asurasya vīrā divo dhartāra urviyā parikhyan //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 5.2 nakir asya praminanti vratāni veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 10.2 divā pṛthivyā mithunā sabandhū yamīr yamasya vivṛhād ajāmi //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 18.1 vṛṣā vṛṣṇe duduhe dohasā divaḥ payāṃsi yahvo aditer adābhyaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 29.1 dyāvā ha kṣāmā prathame ṛtenābhiśrāve bhavataḥ satyavācā /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 61.1 ita eta udāruhan divas pṛṣṭhānv āruhan /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 61.2 pra bhūrjayo yathā pathā dyām aṅgiraso yayuḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 7.1 sūryaṃ cakṣuṣā gaccha vātam ātmanā divaṃ ca gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmabhiḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 9.1 yās te śocayo raṃhayo jātavedo yābhir āpṛṇāsi divam antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 35.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 47.2 te dyām udityāvidanta lokaṃ nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi dīdhyānāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 48.1 udanvatī dyaur avamā pīlumatīti madhyamā /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 49.2 ya ākṣiyanti pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ tebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo namasā vidhema //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 50.1 idam id vā u nāparaṃ divi paśyasi sūryam /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 5.1 upa dyām upa vetasam avattaro nadīnām /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 25.1 indro mā marutvān prācyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 26.1 dhātā mā nirṛtyā dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyāṃ ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 27.1 aditir mādityaiḥ pratīcyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 28.1 somo mā viśvair devair udīcyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 29.1 dhartā ha tvā dharuṇo dhārayātā ūrdhvaṃ bhānuṃ savitā dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 30.1 prācyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 31.1 dakṣiṇāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 32.1 pratīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 33.1 udīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 34.1 dhruvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 35.1 ūrdhvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 64.1 ā rohata divam uttamām ṛṣayo mā bibhītana /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 65.2 divaś cid antād upa mām ud ānaḍ apām upasthe mahiṣo vavardha //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 5.1 juhūr dādhāra dyām upabhṛd antarikṣaṃ dhruvā dādhāra pṛthivīṃ pratiṣṭhām /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 6.2 juhu dyāṃ gaccha yajamānena sākaṃ sruveṇa vatsena diśaḥ prapīnāḥ sarvā dhukṣvāhṛṇīyamānaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 14.1 ījānaś citam ārukṣad agniṃ nākasya pṛṣṭhād divam utpatiṣyan /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 28.1 drapsaś caskanda pṛthivīm anu dyām imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 58.1 vṛṣā matīnāṃ pavate vicakṣaṇaḥ sūro ahnāṃ pratarītoṣasāṃ divaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 59.1 tveṣas te dhūma ūrṇotu divi ṣaṃ chukra ātataḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 88.2 yad gha sā te panīyasī samid dīdayati dyavi /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 89.1 candramā apsv antar ā suparṇo dhāvate divi /
AVŚ, 19, 35, 4.1 pari mā divaḥ pari mā pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt pari mā vīrudbhyaḥ /
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
AVPariś, 32, 1.1 oṃ bhūs tat savituḥ śaṃ no devīḥ śāntā dyauḥ śaṃ na indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu uṣā apa svasus tama iti śāntigaṇaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 30.1 divā retaḥ siktvā trir apo hṛdayaṃgamāḥ pibed retasyābhiḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.1 pṛthivīsamantasya te 'gnir upadraṣṭarcas te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitṝṇāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.2 antarikṣasamantasya te vāyur upaśrotā yajūṃṣi te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.3 dyusamantasya ta ādityo 'nukhyātā sāmāni te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā prapitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.3 dyusamantasya ta ādityo 'nukhyātā sāmāni te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā prapitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 16, 5.2 prajayā ca pitṝn pūrvān anṛṇo divi modate //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 8.2 pṛthivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca dyaur nakṣatrāṇi yā diśaḥ /
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 6.3 dyauḥ śāntā /
BaudhDhS, 4, 8, 7.1 jñāyate cāmarair dyusthaiḥ puṇyakarmeti bhūsthitaḥ /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 38.1 yathāgnigarbhā pṛthivī dyauryathendreṇa garbhiṇī /
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 42.1 athaināṃ pariṣvajaty amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ reto 'haṃ retobhṛt tvaṃ mano 'hamasmi vāk tvaṃ sāmāhamasmi ṛktvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 11.2 dyauste pṛṣṭhaṃ rakṣatu vāyurūrū aśvinau ca stanaṃ dhayantaṃ savitābhirakṣatu /
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 33.1 vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye svāhā pṛthivyai svāhā antarikṣāya svāhā dive svāhā sūryāya svāhā candramase svāhā nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā adbhyaḥ svāhā oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā vanaspatibhyaḥ svāhā carācarebhyaḥ svāhā pariplavebhyaḥ svāhā sarīsṛpebhyaḥ svāhā deśebhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā lokebhyaḥ svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhā ṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā ādityebhyaḥ svāhā indrāya svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 26.1 antardadhe parvatair antarmahyā pṛthivyā divā /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 36.1 māṃsodanaṃ pātreṣūddhṛtya viśeṣān upanikṣipya hutaśeṣena saṃsṛjya dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu sādayitvā dakṣiṇāgraiḥ darbhaiḥ praticchādyābhimṛśati pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitṝṇāṃ pitāmahānāṃ prapitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 31.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ tarpayitvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho 'pariśuṣkāgrā ghṛtābhyaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati dyauḥ samid ity etaiḥ pratimantram //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 1.0 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāramadhye 'dhipatet vāyaso vā gṛhaṃ praviśet gaur vā gāṃ dhayet gaur ātmānaṃ pratidhayet anaḍvān vā divam ullikhet anagnau vā dhūmo jāyeta anagnau vā dīpyeta madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta niryāsaṃ vopajāyeta chatrākaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vābbhriṇe vāśayet śvānaprasūto vā sarpo vā gṛhapatiṃ jāyāṃ vopatapadvindetānyeṣu adbhutotpāteṣu //
BaudhGS, 3, 11, 4.2 navyaṃ navyaṃ tantum ātanvate divi samudre antaḥ kavayaḥ sudītayaḥ iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 7.1 teṣu sāṃnāyyatapanīm adhiśrayati dyaur asi pṛthivy asi viśvadhāyā asi parameṇa dhāmnā dṛṃhasva mā hvār iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 3.0 tasminn udīcīnakumbāṃ śamyāṃ nidadhāti diva skambhanir asi prati tvādityās tvag vettviti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 4.0 tasyāṃ prācīṃ dṛṣadam adhyūhati dhiṣaṇāsi parvatyā prati tvā diva skambhanir vettviti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 8, 10.0 athāparārdhyam upadadhāti dharuṇam asi divaṃ dṛṃha cakṣur dṛṃha śrotraṃ dṛṃha sajātān asmai yajamānāya paryūheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 8.0 vediṃ pratyavekṣate varṣatu te dyaur iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 13.0 vediṃ pratyavekṣate varṣatu te dyaur iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 18.0 vediṃ pratyavekṣate varṣatu te dyaur iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 19.0 hṛtvotkare nivapati badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug ararus te divaṃ mā skān ity atrānuvartayati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 22.0 atha karaṇaṃ japatīmāṃ narāḥ kṛṇuta vedim etya vasumatīṃ rudravatīm ādityavatīm divo nābhā pṛthivyā yathāyaṃ yajamāno na riṣyed iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 13.0 athaitāni sruksaṃmārjanāny adbhiḥ saṃsparśya gārhapatye 'nupraharati divaḥ śilpam avatataṃ pṛthivyāḥ kakudbhiḥ śritaṃ tena vayaṃ sahasravalśena sapatnaṃ nāśayāmasi svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 7.0 tad antarvedi purogranthyāsādya prokṣati dive tvety agrāṇi antarikṣāya tveti madhyāni pṛthivyai tveti mūlāni //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 18.0 athainaṃ sruvam agreṇa srucaḥ paryāhṛtya dakṣiṇena juhūṃ prastare sādayati syono me sīda suṣadaḥ pṛthivyām prathayi prajayā paśubhiḥ suvarge loke divi sīda pṛthivyām antarikṣe 'ham uttaro bhūyāsam adhare mat sapatnā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 20.0 tam uparīva prāñcaṃ praharati nāty agraṃ praharati na purastāt pratyasyati na pratiśṛṇāti na viṣvañcaṃ viyauty ūrdhvam udyauti āpyāyantām āpa oṣadhayo marutāṃ pṛṣataya stha divaṃ gaccha tato no vṛṣṭim erayeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 25.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvānvāhāryapacana evedhmapravraścanāny abhyādhāya phalīkaraṇān opya phalīkaraṇahomaṃ juhoty agne 'dabdhāyo 'śītatano pāhi mādya divaḥ pāhi prasityai pāhi duriṣṭyai pāhi duradmanyai pāhi duścaritād aviṣaṃ naḥ pituṃ kṛṇu suṣadā yoniṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 14.0 prāñcaṃ vodañcaṃ vā prayāntam anumantrayate divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣaṃ madhyena mā hiṃsīḥ pṛthivyā saṃbhava iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 17.0 acyutakṣid asi divaṃ dṛṃhety uttaram //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 13.0 tam uttareṇāhavanīyaṃ tiṣṭhan parāñcaṃ prokṣati pṛthivyai tvā antarikṣāya tvā dive tvā iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 30.0 ucchrayati ud divaṃ stabhāna antarikṣaṃ pṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 32.2 divīva cakṣur ātatam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 12.0 ekādaśānūyājān iṣṭvodaṅṅ atyākramya juhvāṃ svarum avadhāya purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhañ juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu antarikṣam arciḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇasva svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 16, 7.0 atha vaiyāghryāv upānahāv upamuñcate dyaur asīti dakṣiṇe pāde pṛthivy asīty uttare //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 14, 1.7 dyaus te pṛṣṭhaṃ rakṣatu vāyur ūrū aśvinau ca stanaṃ dhayantaṃ savitābhirakṣatu /
BhārGS, 1, 20, 1.0 athaināṃ tūṣṇīṃ hiṃkṛtya vāgyata upetyāmūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyeti //
BhārGS, 1, 25, 2.1 athainaṃ vātsapreṇābhimṛśati divas parītyanuvākena //
BhārGS, 1, 25, 3.2 veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /
BhārGS, 2, 7, 4.2 upariṣṭād yadejāya tṛtīyasyām ito divi /
BhārGS, 2, 7, 5.1 nigṛhya bāhū plavase dyām iva cākaśat /
BhārGS, 2, 7, 5.5 amī ye ke sarasyakā avadhāvati tṛtīyasyāmito divi /
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.5 divā digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antar anyaṃ pitāmahād dadhe 'muṣmai svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 13, 1.1 etat te prapitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān ādityaś ca dyauś ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.2 te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke pṛthivī samā tasyāgnir upadraṣṭarcas te mahimā /
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.3 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke antarikṣaṃ samaṃ tasya vāyur upadraṣṭā sāmāni te mahimā /
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.4 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke dyauḥ samā tasyāditya upadraṣṭā yajūṃṣi te mahimeti //
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.4 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke dyauḥ samā tasyāditya upadraṣṭā yajūṃṣi te mahimeti //
BhārGS, 2, 22, 7.1 uditeṣu nakṣatreṣūpānahāv upamuñcate dyaur asīti dakṣiṇāṃ pṛthivyasīty uttarām //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 6.5 prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsau pṛthivyām agnau pratitiṣṭha vāyāv antarikṣe sūrye divi yāṃ svastim agnir vāyuḥ sūryaś candramā āpo 'nusaṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anusaṃcarāsau /
BhārGS, 2, 30, 11.1 yady enam avarṣe pruṣitam avavarṣet tad anumantrayate divo nu mā bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhyapatacchivena sam indriyeṇa manasāham āgāṃ brahmaṇā kᄆptaḥ sukṛteneti //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 12.4 yā te agne sūrye śuciḥ priyā tanūr yā divi yāditye yā bṛhati yā jāgate chandasīdaṃ te tām avarundhe tasyai te svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 9, 2.6 divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣam atho suvar iti /
BhārGS, 3, 17, 3.2 ye pārthivāsaḥ pitaro ye antarikṣe ye divi ye vāmṛtā babhūvuḥ /
BhārGS, 3, 18, 12.0 atha skanne saṃ tvā siñcāmīti skannam abhimantryonnambhaya pṛthivīm ity apo 'bhyavahṛtya bhūr ity upasthāyāskān dyauḥ pṛthivīm ity āhutiṃ juhoti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 3.1 paṅktyā gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyām iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 21, 7.1 avahanty ava rakṣo divaḥ sapatnaṃ vadhyāsam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 23, 2.1 kṛṣṇājine 'bhīva grīvāḥ paścād udīcīnakumbāṃ śamyāṃ nidadhāti diva skambhanir asīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 2, 1.0 athainaṃ prāñcaṃ pravāhayaty udañcaṃ vā divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣaṃ madhyena mā hiṃsīr iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 7, 12.4 dive tvety agram //
BhārŚS, 7, 8, 8.0 ucchrayati uddivaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇeti //
BhārŚS, 7, 9, 5.0 samāvantau kṛtvāṇimati sthavimat pravayati divaḥ sūnur asīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 22, 1.0 ekādaśānūyājān iṣṭvā pratyākramya juhvāṃ svarum aktvā juhvā svaruṃ juhoti dyāṃ te dhūmo gacchatv antarikṣam arciḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇasva svāheti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 1, 1.3 dyauḥ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam udaraṃ pṛthivī pājasyaṃ diśaḥ pārśve avāntaradiśaḥ parśava ṛtavo 'ṅgāni māsāś cārdhamāsāś ca parvāṇy ahorātrāṇi pratiṣṭhā nakṣatrāṇy asthīni nabho māṃsāni /
BĀU, 1, 2, 3.6 dyauḥ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam udaram iyam uraḥ /
BĀU, 1, 5, 12.1 athaitasya manaso dyauḥ śarīram /
BĀU, 1, 5, 12.3 tad yāvad eva manas tāvatī dyaus tāvān asāv ādityaḥ /
BĀU, 1, 5, 19.1 divaś cainam ādityāc ca daivaṃ mana āviśati /
BĀU, 2, 2, 2.8 dyaur uttarayā /
BĀU, 3, 1, 10.8 pṛthivīlokam eva puronuvākyayā jayaty antarikṣalokaṃ yājyayā dyulokaṃ śasyayā /
BĀU, 3, 7, 8.1 yo divi tiṣṭhan divo 'ntaro yaṃ dyaur na veda yasya dyauḥ śarīraṃ yo divam antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 8.1 yo divi tiṣṭhan divo 'ntaro yaṃ dyaur na veda yasya dyauḥ śarīraṃ yo divam antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 8.1 yo divi tiṣṭhan divo 'ntaro yaṃ dyaur na veda yasya dyauḥ śarīraṃ yo divam antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 8.1 yo divi tiṣṭhan divo 'ntaro yaṃ dyaur na veda yasya dyauḥ śarīraṃ yo divam antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 8.1 yo divi tiṣṭhan divo 'ntaro yaṃ dyaur na veda yasya dyauḥ śarīraṃ yo divam antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 8, 3.1 sā hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ yājñavalkya divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yadantarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣate kasmiṃs tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 4.1 sa hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ gārgi divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yad antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣata ākāśe tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 6.1 sā hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ yājñavalkya divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yad antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣate kasmiṃs tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 7.1 sa hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ gārgi divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yad antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣata ākāśa eva tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 3.2 agniś ca pṛthivī ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ cādityaś ca dyauḥ ca candramāś ca nakṣatrāṇi caite vasavaḥ /
BĀU, 3, 9, 7.2 agniś ca pṛthivī ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ cādityaś ca dyauś caite ṣaṭ /
BĀU, 5, 14, 1.1 bhūmir antarikṣaṃ dyaur ityaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi /
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.8 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā /
BĀU, 6, 4, 20.5 dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam /
BĀU, 6, 4, 22.3 yathāgnigarbhā pṛthivī yathā dyaur indreṇa garbhiṇī /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 3, 7.1 dyaur evot /
ChU, 1, 6, 3.1 dyaur evark /
ChU, 1, 6, 3.5 dyaur eva sā /
ChU, 2, 2, 1.6 dyaur nidhanam /
ChU, 2, 2, 2.2 dyaur hiṅkāraḥ /
ChU, 2, 17, 1.3 dyaur udgīthaḥ /
ChU, 2, 24, 13.2 nama ādityebhyaś ca viśvebhyaś ca devebhyo divikṣidbhyo lokakṣidbhyaḥ /
ChU, 3, 1, 1.2 tasya dyaur eva tiraścīnavaṃśaḥ /
ChU, 3, 12, 6.2 pādo 'sya sarvā bhūtāni tripād asyāmṛtaṃ divīti //
ChU, 3, 13, 7.1 atha yad ataḥ paro divo jyotir dīpyate viśvataḥpṛṣṭheṣu sarvataḥpṛṣṭheṣv anuttameṣūttameṣu lokeṣv idaṃ vāva tad yad idam asminn antaḥ puruṣe jyotiḥ /
ChU, 3, 14, 3.2 eṣa ma ātmā antarhṛdaye jyāyān pṛthivyā jyāyān antarikṣāj jyāyān divo jyāyān ebhyo lokebhyaḥ //
ChU, 3, 15, 1.2 diśo hy asya sraktayo dyaur asyottaraṃ bilam /
ChU, 3, 19, 2.2 yat suvarṇaṃ sā dyauḥ /
ChU, 4, 1, 2.3 ho ho 'yi bhallākṣa bhallākṣa jānaśruteḥ pautrāyaṇasya samaṃ divā jyotir ātataṃ tan mā prasāṅkṣīs tat tvāṃ mā pradhākṣīr iti //
ChU, 4, 6, 3.6 dyauḥ kalā /
ChU, 4, 13, 1.1 atha hainam āhavanīyo 'nuśaśāsa prāṇa ākāśo dyaur vidyud iti /
ChU, 4, 17, 1.5 ādityaṃ divaḥ //
ChU, 5, 12, 1.2 divam eva bhagavo rājann iti hovāca /
ChU, 5, 19, 2.3 āditye tṛpyati dyaus tṛpyati /
ChU, 5, 19, 2.4 divi tṛpyantyāṃ yat kiṃca dyauś cādityaś cādhitiṣṭhatas tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 5, 19, 2.4 divi tṛpyantyāṃ yat kiṃca dyauś cādityaś cādhitiṣṭhatas tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /
ChU, 7, 6, 1.4 dhyāyatīva dyauḥ /
ChU, 7, 7, 1.2 vijñānena vā ṛgvedaṃ vijānāti yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñchvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 8, 1.7 balena vai pṛthivī tiṣṭhati balenāntarikṣaṃ balena dyaur balena parvatā balena devamanuṣyā balena paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 10, 1.4 āpa evemā mūrtā yeyaṃ pṛthivī yad antarikṣaṃ yad dyaur yat parvatā yad devamanuṣyā yat paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 8, 5, 3.4 tat araś ca ha vai ṇyaś cārṇavau brahmaloke tṛtīyasyām ito divi /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 8, 2, 27.0 viṣuvato divaike prātaranuvākam upākurvanti //
DrāhŚS, 11, 4, 9.0 āhriyamāṇe bhakṣe pratilomair ārohaṇīyair avaruhya japen mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatāṃ pipṛtāṃ no bharīmabhir iti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 6.2 eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāyartam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 3, 5.3 tantrāyaṇena namo dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 9, 41.1 ubhe mūtrapurīṣe tu divā kuryād udaṅmukhaḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 2, 11.1 athāsmai tatpātram dadyus tat pratigṛhya japecchāntā dyauḥ śāntā pṛthivī śāntaṃ śivam antarikṣaṃ yo rocanas tam iha gṛhṇāmīti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 3, 12.0 athainām anumantrayate dhruvā dyaur ity etayarcā //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 41.0 indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe yamāyeti dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhya ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścānmahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 6, 2.0 sa ātmata eva trīṃl lokān niramimīta pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divam iti //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 4.0 udarād antarikṣaṃ mūrdhno divam //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 8.0 sa khalu pṛthivyā evāgniṃ niramimītāntarikṣād vāyuṃ diva ādityam //
GB, 1, 1, 19, 1.0 tasya tṛtīyayā svaramātrayā divam ādityaṃ sāmavedaṃ svar iti vyāhṛtiṃ jāgataṃ chandaḥ saptadaśaṃ stomam udīcīṃ diśaṃ varṣā ṛtuṃ jyotir adhyātmaṃ cakṣuṣī darśanam itīndriyāny anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 15.0 dyauḥ sthānam //
GB, 1, 1, 33, 10.0 āditya eva savitā dyauḥ sāvitrī //
GB, 1, 1, 33, 11.0 yatra hy evādityas tad dyaur yatra vai dyaus tad āditya iti //
GB, 1, 1, 33, 11.0 yatra hy evādityas tad dyaur yatra vai dyaus tad āditya iti //
GB, 1, 1, 36, 2.0 divā sāma samadadhāt //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 17.0 yā hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitat pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divam //
GB, 1, 2, 1, 6.0 vaidyutasthāne tiṣṭhan vāyur iti stūyate dyausthāne tiṣṭhann āditya iti stūyate //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 7.0 sa cen niṣṭhīved divo nu mām yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me ity ātmānam anumantrayate //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 11.0 divy atrir ha tapati //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 9.0 tasya pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ dyaur āpa oṣadhivanaspataya imāni bhūtāni pādāḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 25.0 yad udgātā sāmnā karoti divaṃ tenāpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 1.0 tad yathā ha vā idaṃ yajamānaś ca yājayitāraś ca divaṃ brūyuḥ pṛthivīti pṛthivīṃ vā dyaur iti brūyus tad anyo nānujānāty etām evaṃ nānujānāti yad etad brūyāt //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 1.0 tad yathā ha vā idaṃ yajamānaś ca yājayitāraś ca divaṃ brūyuḥ pṛthivīti pṛthivīṃ vā dyaur iti brūyus tad anyo nānujānāty etām evaṃ nānujānāti yad etad brūyāt //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 2.0 catvāro vā ime lokāḥ pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ dyaur āpa iti //
GB, 1, 2, 17, 5.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ srutād yam atrir divam unnināya //
GB, 1, 2, 17, 6.0 divi tvātrir adhārayat sūryā māsāya kartava iti //
GB, 1, 2, 24, 15.1 dyaur vai sāmnām āyatanam /
GB, 1, 3, 14, 15.0 āditye tṛpte dyaus tṛpyati //
GB, 1, 3, 14, 16.0 divi tṛptāyāṃ yāni divi bhūtāny anvāyattāni tāni tṛpyanti //
GB, 1, 3, 14, 16.0 divi tṛptāyāṃ yāni divi bhūtāny anvāyattāni tāni tṛpyanti //
GB, 1, 5, 15, 2.0 pṛthivy eva bhargo 'ntarikṣa eva maho dyaur eva yaśo 'pa eva sarvam //
GB, 1, 5, 18, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi yaśa iti divam evaitallokānām āhādityaṃ devānām ādityān devagaṇānāṃ jāgataṃ chandasām udīcīṃ diśāṃ varṣā ṛtūnāṃ saptadaśaṃ stomānāṃ sāmavedaṃ vedānām audgātraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ cakṣur indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 11.1 sāmnā divy ekaṃ nihitaṃ stuvantaḥ sūryaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇā dhārayanti /
GB, 1, 5, 25, 6.2 dyau sthānaṃ sāmavedasyāpo bhṛgvaṅgirasāṃ smṛtam //
GB, 1, 5, 25, 11.1 ṛgbhiḥ pṛthivīṃ yajuṣāntarikṣaṃ sāmnā divaṃ lokajit somajambhāḥ /
GB, 1, 5, 25, 11.2 atharvabhir aṅgirobhiś ca gupto yajñaś catuṣpād divam udvaheta //
GB, 1, 5, 25, 12.2 atharvabhir aṅgirobhiś ca gupto yajñaś catuṣpād divam āruroha //
GB, 1, 5, 25, 13.2 divaṃ veda sāmago yo vipaścit sarvān lokān yad bhṛgvaṅgirovit //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 19.0 ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
GB, 2, 2, 7, 2.0 teṣām asurāṇām imāḥ puraḥ pratyabhijitā āsann ayasmayī pṛthivī rajatāntarikṣaṃ hariṇī dyauḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 7, 6.0 ta etāḥ puraḥ pratyakurvata havirdhānaṃ diva āgnīdhram antarikṣāt sadaḥ pṛthivyāḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 2, 12.0 dyaur antarikṣe pratiṣṭhitā //
GB, 2, 4, 15, 6.0 astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā iti vāruṇaṃ sāṃśaṃsikam //
GB, 2, 5, 13, 13.1 indreṇa rocanā divo dṛḍhāni dṛṃhitāni ca /
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 6, 3.0 agnau pṛthivyāṃ pratitiṣṭha vāyāvantarikṣe sūrye divi yāṃ svastim agnir vāyur ādityaś candramā āpo 'nusaṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anusaṃcarāsau prāṇasya brahmacāryabhūr asāv ity ubhayatrānuṣajati //
HirGS, 1, 13, 17.2 dyauste dadātu pṛthivī pratigṛhṇātu pṛthivī te dadātu prāṇaḥ pratigṛhṇātu prāṇastvāśnātu prāṇaḥ pibatu /
HirGS, 1, 15, 3.3 ava dyām iva dhanvino hṛdo manyuṃ tanomi te /
HirGS, 1, 15, 3.4 ahar dyauśca pṛthivī ca vidhe krodhaṃ nayāmasi /
HirGS, 1, 16, 6.1 divo nu mā bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhyapatacchivāya /
HirGS, 1, 17, 4.9 sarvaṃ tadasmānmā hiṃsīn na hi taddivā dadṛśe divaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 19, 7.11 dyaus te pṛṣṭhaṃ rakṣatu vāyur ūrū aśvinau ca stanaṃ dhayatas te putrān savitābhirakṣatu /
HirGS, 1, 20, 2.10 amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv ehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya /
HirGS, 1, 25, 1.7 yathāgnigarbhā pṛthivī dyauryathendreṇa garbhiṇī /
HirGS, 2, 3, 8.2 yatte susīme hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /
HirGS, 2, 3, 8.4 veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /
HirGS, 2, 6, 13.3 tebhyo nidhānaṃ bahudhā vyaicchannantarā dyāvāpṛthavī apaḥ suvaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 7, 2.11 amī ye ke sarasyakā avadhāvati tṛtīyasyām ito divi /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.5 antardadhe parvatairantarmahyā pṛthivyā divā digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antaranyaṃ pitāmahāddadhe svadhā namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 11, 4.2 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaurapidhānaṃ brahmaṇastvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayorjuhomi /
HirGS, 2, 11, 4.5 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaurapidhānaṃ brahmaṇastvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomi /
HirGS, 2, 11, 4.8 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaurapidhānaṃ brahmaṇastvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayorjuhomi /
HirGS, 2, 11, 4.10 dyauḥ samā tasyāditya upadraṣṭā dattasyāpramādāya /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.3 eṣa te prapitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān ādityaśca dyauśca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhāmakṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsau sāmāni te mahimā /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 4, 1.0 sapavitraṃ prastaram ādatte tasyāgrāṇi sruve 'nakti divyaṅkṣveti //
JaimGS, 1, 8, 2.0 prāk stanaprāśanād vrīhiṃ ca yavaṃ ca jātarūpeṇāvaghṛṣyedam annam iti prāśayed idam annam ayaṃ rasa idaṃ prāṇenāmṛtaṃ saha pṛthivī te mātā dyauḥ pitā jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 20.7 dyauste pṛṣṭhaṃ rakṣatu vāyur ūrū aśvinau ca stanaṃ dhayataste putrān savitābhirakṣatu /
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.8 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sāmāham asmy ṛk tvaṃ mano 'ham asmi vāk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai mām anuvratā bhava sahaśayyā mayā bhavāsāviti //
JaimGS, 2, 7, 2.1 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāraṃ gacched gaur vā gāṃ dhayed anaḍvān vā divam ullikhed anagnau vā dhūmo jāyetānagnau vā dīpyeta madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vāmbhṛṇe vāśyecchvāno vā gṛhe paryaṭeyur ity etān anyāṃśca yata indra bhayāmahe /
JaimGS, 2, 9, 8.0 ā satyenety ādityāya agnir mūrdhā diva ity aṅgārakāya //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 27.3 nādiśet tapasā yuktaṃ nādiśed divamāśritam /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 1, 5.2 so 'sau dyaur abhavat /
JUB, 1, 2, 1.1 sa yad om iti so 'gnir vāg iti pṛthivy om iti vāyur vāg ity antarikṣam om ity ādityo vāg iti dyaur om iti prāṇo vāg ity eva vāk //
JUB, 1, 2, 2.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyaty om ity evāgnim ādāya pṛthivyām pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva vāyum ādāyāntarikṣe pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity evādityam ādāya divi pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva prāṇam ādāya vāci pratiṣṭhāpayati //
JUB, 1, 3, 5.2 etad eva divaś chidram //
JUB, 1, 3, 6.1 yathā khaṃ vānasaḥ syād rathasya vaivam etad divaś chidram /
JUB, 1, 5, 5.1 tad divo 'ntaḥ /
JUB, 1, 5, 5.4 tad yatraitaccātvālaṃ khātaṃ tat samprati sa diva ākāśaḥ //
JUB, 1, 15, 6.1 tāny ā divaḥ prakīrṇāny aśeran /
JUB, 1, 29, 7.3 yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa indra iti //
JUB, 1, 29, 11.1 dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa indra iti /
JUB, 1, 32, 1.1 yad dyāva indra te śataṃ śatam bhūmīr uta syuḥ /
JUB, 1, 32, 2.1 yad dyāva indra te śataṃ śatam bhūmīr uta syur iti /
JUB, 1, 32, 2.2 yac chataṃ dyāvaḥ syuḥ śatam bhūmyas tābhya eṣa evākāśo jyāyān //
JUB, 1, 34, 7.2 divam eko dadate yo vidhartā viśvā āśāḥ pratirakṣanty anya iti //
JUB, 1, 34, 10.1 divam eko dadate yo vidhartety ādityo ha saḥ //
JUB, 1, 41, 4.1 tad etad ṛcābhyanūcyate 'ditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa putraḥ /
JUB, 1, 41, 5.1 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam iti /
JUB, 1, 41, 5.2 eṣā vai dyaur eṣāntarikṣam //
JUB, 1, 42, 8.1 yad divi tad vetthā3 iti /
JUB, 1, 43, 10.2 sa samaḥ pṛthivyā sama ākāśena samo divā samaḥ sarveṇa bhūtena /
JUB, 1, 43, 10.3 eṣa paro divo dīpyate /
JUB, 1, 44, 6.2 trir yad divaḥ pari muhūrtam āgāt svair mantrair anṛtupā ṛtāveti //
JUB, 1, 44, 9.1 trir yad divaḥ pari muhūrtam āgād iti /
JUB, 1, 48, 2.2 tato divam asṛjata /
JUB, 1, 48, 2.3 tad asya dyaur anūpatiṣṭhate //
JUB, 3, 4, 2.1 iyam eva stotriyo 'gnir anurūpo vāyur dhāyyāntarikṣam pragātho dyauḥ sūktam ādityo nivit /
JUB, 3, 4, 9.2 ādityo vai brahma dyaur brāhmaṇī //
JUB, 3, 15, 6.2 tebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy udāyann agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divaḥ //
JUB, 3, 26, 1.2 divam iti /
JUB, 3, 26, 1.3 taṃ divam abhipravahanti //
JUB, 3, 26, 2.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ dyauḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 26, 4.4 tām asmai tṛptiṃ dyauḥ punar dadāti //
JUB, 4, 22, 11.1 tad agnir vai prāṇo vāg iti pṛthivī vāyur vai prāṇo vāg ity antarikṣam ādityo vai prāṇo vāg iti dyaur diśo vai prāṇo vāg iti śrotraṃ candramā vai prāṇo vāg iti manaḥ pumān vai prāṇo vāg iti strī //
JUB, 4, 24, 13.1 ya evāyaṃ cakṣuṣi puruṣa eṣa indra eṣa prajāpatiḥ samaḥ pṛthivyā sama ākāśena samo divā samaḥ sarveṇa bhūtena /
JUB, 4, 24, 13.2 eṣa paro divo dīpyate /
JUB, 4, 26, 12.2 atha yatraite saptarṣayas tad divo madhyam //
JUB, 4, 26, 13.2 atha yad etat kṛṣṇaṃ candramasi tad divo hṛdayam //
JUB, 4, 27, 11.4 dyauḥ sāvitrī //
JUB, 4, 27, 12.1 sa yatrādityas tad dyaur yatra vā dyaus tad ādityaḥ /
JUB, 4, 27, 12.1 sa yatrādityas tad dyaur yatra vā dyaus tad ādityaḥ /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 27, 8.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā divaṃ lokānāṃ jayaty ādityaṃ devaṃ devānām //
JB, 1, 39, 8.0 athodvāsayati divaṃ dṛṃhāntarikṣaṃ dṛṃha pṛthivīṃ dṛṃha prajāṃ paśūñ juhvato me dṛṃheti //
JB, 1, 45, 6.0 tasya dyauḥ samid vidyuj jyotir abhrāṇi dhūmo hlādunayo viṣphuliṅgā aśanir aṅgārāḥ //
JB, 1, 60, 2.0 tad u hovācāruṇir dyaur vā agnihotrī tasyā āditya eva vatsa iyam evāgnihotrasthālī //
JB, 1, 72, 18.0 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha dyutānas tvā māruto minotu mitrāvaruṇayor dhruveṇa dharmaṇā ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āprīṇāthāṃ supippalā oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi svāhety audumbarīm abhijuhoti //
JB, 1, 81, 10.0 tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pada iti svargakāmasya //
JB, 1, 81, 22.0 divi sad bhūmy ā dada ity amuto vṛṣṭim ācyāvayati //
JB, 1, 87, 6.0 tam atas tisṛbhir ādadata tisṛbhir antarikṣāt tisṛbhir divam agamayan //
JB, 1, 87, 13.0 tam atas tisṛbhir evādadate tisṛbhir antarikṣāt tisṛbhir divaṃ gamayanti //
JB, 1, 98, 3.0 ya etad agne tīrtvāsmin loke sādhu cikīrṣāt taṃ tvam asmin loke dhīpsatād ity agnim asmin loke 'dadhur vāyum antarikṣa ādityaṃ divi //
JB, 1, 104, 13.0 anuṣṭubhi prastutāyāṃ gāyatram eva gāyan divaṃ manasā gacchet //
JB, 1, 116, 18.0 divi sad bhūmy ā dada ity amuto vṛṣṭim ācyāvayat //
JB, 1, 127, 1.0 svāyudhaḥ pavate deva indur aśastihā vṛjanā rakṣamāṇaḥ pitā devānāṃ janitā sudakṣo viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
JB, 1, 127, 2.0 ā divo viṣṭambham ucchiśriyatuḥ //
JB, 1, 129, 10.0 yadi bārhataḥ somaḥ syād bṛhati prastute brūyād divaṃ pitaram upaśraye bṛhan mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JB, 1, 152, 13.0 tad eṣopagītātimātram avardhanta nod iva divam aspṛśan bhṛguṃ hiṃsitvā māhenā asaṃheyaṃ parābhavann iti //
JB, 1, 169, 6.0 gāyatrī vā eṣā vayo bhūtvodeti divam apatat //
JB, 1, 176, 10.0 atha yad dāyivam ity āha divaṃ saṃstuto yajño gamayitavya ity āhur divam evaitat saṃstutaṃ yajñaṃ gamayanti //
JB, 1, 176, 10.0 atha yad dāyivam ity āha divaṃ saṃstuto yajño gamayitavya ity āhur divam evaitat saṃstutaṃ yajñaṃ gamayanti //
JB, 1, 237, 8.0 tāḥ pareṇa divaṃ paryauhat //
JB, 1, 245, 4.0 divam eva tṛtīyasya tṛcasya prathamayā stotriyayā jayaty ādityaṃ dvitīyayā nakṣatrāṇi tṛtīyayā //
JB, 1, 249, 3.0 agnir vā asya lokasya vajro vāyur antarikṣasyādityo divaḥ //
JB, 1, 257, 2.0 tadanukṛtīdam apy anyā devatāḥ parimaṇḍalāḥ parimaṇḍala ādityaḥ parimaṇḍalaś candramāḥ parimaṇḍalā dyauḥ parimaṇḍalam antarikṣaṃ parimaṇḍaleyaṃ pṛthivī //
JB, 1, 292, 22.0 atho hāsyaitāny eva pañca jyotīṃṣīddhāny eṣu lokeṣu dīpyante 'gniḥ pṛthivyāṃ vāyur antarikṣa ādityo divi candramā nakṣatreṣu vidyud apsu //
JB, 1, 298, 25.0 atha yat pareṇa divam antarikṣaṃ manyanta evaṃ pareṇa pṛthivīm āpas teno bahirnidhane iti //
JB, 1, 298, 32.0 atha yat pareṇa divam antarikṣaṃ manyanta evaṃ pareṇa pṛthivīm āpas teno vāmadevye bṛhadrathantare iti //
JB, 1, 314, 12.0 antarikṣaṃ bhūtvā divam astabhnot //
JB, 1, 314, 13.0 dyaur bhūtvā sarvam anuvyabhavat //
JB, 1, 357, 8.0 tebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyas trīṇi śukrāṇy udāyann agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād ādityo divaḥ //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 2, 6.0 tat pratigṛhṇāti mayi varco atho bhagam atho yajñasya yat payaḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatir divi dyām iva dṛṃhatv iti //
JaimŚS, 2, 6.0 tat pratigṛhṇāti mayi varco atho bhagam atho yajñasya yat payaḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatir divi dyām iva dṛṃhatv iti //
JaimŚS, 3, 17.0 brahmāsi subrahmaṇye tasyās te dyauḥ pāda ādityo vatsas tena me prasnuteṣam ūrjaṃ dhukṣva //
JaimŚS, 6, 5.0 athainām ucchrayati ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇa //
JaimŚS, 9, 18.0 gṛhīteṣu graheṣv apa upaspṛśya pṛthivīm abhimṛśati drapsaś caskanda pṛthivīm anu dyām imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ //
JaimŚS, 18, 14.0 yadi bārhataṃ stotraṃ syād bṛhataḥ stotraṃ pratigṛhya brūyād divaṃ pitaram upaśraye bṛhan mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 3.0 athodakam āsiñcati iheta devīr amṛtaṃ vasānā hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ āpaḥ samudro varuṇaś ca rājā saṃpātabhāgān haviṣo juṣantām indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahantu indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā divas pṛthivyā śriyam ud vahantu iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 3.0 athodakam āsiñcati iheta devīr amṛtaṃ vasānā hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ āpaḥ samudro varuṇaś ca rājā saṃpātabhāgān haviṣo juṣantām indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahantu indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā divas pṛthivyā śriyam ud vahantu iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 1.0 agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṃ giraḥ sa devatrā babhūvathuḥ yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān agnīṣomā ya āhutiṃ yo vāṃ dāśāddhaviṣkṛtim sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 6.0 pṛthivyai tvā iti mūlam antarikṣāya tvā iti madhyaṃ dive tvā iti agram evaṃ triḥ //
KauśS, 1, 6, 10.0 sruvo 'si ghṛtād aniśitaḥ sapatnakṣayaṇo divi ṣīda antarikṣe sīda pṛthivyāṃ sīdottaro 'haṃ bhūyāsam adhare matsapatnāḥ iti sruvaṃ prāgdaṇḍaṃ nidadhāti //
KauśS, 2, 1, 20.0 tvaṃ no medhe dyauś ca ma iti bhakṣayati //
KauśS, 3, 7, 42.0 yaṃ tvā pṛṣatī ratha iti dyauḥ pṛṣaty ādityo rohitaḥ //
KauśS, 4, 4, 17.0 dive svāhemaṃ yavam iti catura udapātre saṃpātān ānayati //
KauśS, 4, 5, 28.0 pari dyām iveti madhuśībhaṃ pāyayati //
KauśS, 4, 7, 6.0 asthād dyaur ity apavātāyāḥ svayaṃsrastena gośṛṅgeṇa saṃpātavatā japan //
KauśS, 4, 7, 9.0 dyauś ca ma ity abhyajyāvamārṣṭi //
KauśS, 4, 7, 27.0 yathā mano 'va diva ity ariṣṭena //
KauśS, 4, 11, 5.0 parvatād diva ity āgamakṛśaram āśayati //
KauśS, 4, 12, 5.0 asthād dyaur iti niveṣṭanam //
KauśS, 5, 10, 41.0 divo nu mām iti vīdhrabindūn prakṣālayati //
KauśS, 6, 3, 12.0 brāhmaṇād vajram udyacchamānācchaṅkante māṃ haniṣyasi māṃ haniṣyasīti tebhyo 'bhayaṃ vadeccham agnaye śaṃ pṛthivyai śam antarikṣāya śaṃ vāyave śaṃ dive śaṃ sūryāya śaṃ candrāya śaṃ nakṣatrebhyaḥ śaṃ gandharvāpsarobhyaḥ śaṃ sarpetarajanebhyaḥ śivam mahyam iti //
KauśS, 7, 5, 11.0 yathā dyaur manase cetase dhiya iti mahāvrīhīṇāṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā śāntyudakenopasicyābhimantrya prāśayati //
KauśS, 7, 10, 13.0 ā tvāhārṣam dhruvā dyaur iti dhrauvyakāmaḥ //
KauśS, 7, 10, 18.0 yasyedam ā rajo 'tharvāṇaṃ aditir dyaur diteḥ putrāṇām bṛhaspate savitar ity abhyuditaṃ brahmacāriṇaṃ bodhayati //
KauśS, 7, 10, 28.0 dyauś ca ma iti dyāvāpṛthivyai viriṣyati //
KauśS, 8, 7, 2.0 bṛhatā mano dyauś ca me punar maitv indriyam iti pratimantrayate //
KauśS, 8, 7, 28.0 antarā dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cety enāṃ pratigṛhṇāti //
KauśS, 8, 9, 10.4 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣveti //
KauśS, 8, 9, 26.3 yad atiṣṭho divas pṛṣṭhe vyomann adhy odana /
KauśS, 9, 2, 6.2 dyaur mahnāsi bhūmir bhūmnā tasyās te devy aditir upasthe 'nnādāyānnapatyāyādadhad iti //
KauśS, 11, 2, 7.0 tānyanumantrayate juhūr dadhāra dyāṃ dhruva ā roheti //
KauśS, 11, 3, 21.2 divo nabhaḥ śukraṃ payo duhānā iṣam ūrjaṃ pinvamānāḥ /
KauśS, 11, 3, 26.1 upa dyāṃ śaṃ te nīhāra iti mantroktānyavadāya //
KauśS, 11, 9, 8.1 dyaur darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā sā yathā dyaur darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastaivā pratatāmahasyeyaṃ darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā //
KauśS, 11, 9, 8.1 dyaur darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā sā yathā dyaur darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastaivā pratatāmahasyeyaṃ darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā //
KauśS, 12, 2, 1.6 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā //
KauśS, 13, 5, 8.9 brahma bhrājad udagād antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca brahmāvādhūṣṭāmṛtena mṛtyum /
KauśS, 13, 6, 2.1 acyutā dyaur acyutam antarikṣam acyutā bhūmir diśo acyutā imāḥ /
KauśS, 13, 6, 2.3 yathā sūryo divi rocate yathāntarikṣaṃ mātariśvābhivaste /
KauśS, 13, 6, 2.5 yathā devo divi stanayan virājati yathā varṣaṃ varṣakāmāya varṣati /
KauśS, 13, 6, 3.1 ā tvāhārṣaṃ dhruvā dyauḥ satyaṃ bṛhad ity etenānuvākena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 23, 5.1 yāni payāṃsi divy ārpitāni yāny antarikṣe bahudhā bahūni /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.20 taṃ vighnā anupariyanti sarve ye antarikṣe ye ca divi śritāsaḥ /
KauśS, 14, 1, 30.1 agnir bhūmyām oṣadhīṣv agnir diva ā tapaty agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñūr etam idhmaṃ samāhitaṃ juṣāṇo 'smai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agna iti pañcabhi staraṇam //
KauśS, 14, 4, 8.0 ā tvāhārṣaṃ dhruvā dyaur viśas tvā sarvā vāñchantv iti sarvato 'pramattā dhārayeran //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 3, 15, 5.2 divā digbhyaśca sarvābhir anyamantardadhe pitṛbhyo'muṣmai svāhā /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 3, 3, 25.0 sā vā asau yad ado 'muṣyādityasyopariṣṭād divīva bhāti jyotir iva //
KauṣB, 6, 4, 7.0 vāyum antarikṣalokād ādityaṃ divaḥ //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 13.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāha //
KauṣB, 8, 9, 5.0 hariṇīṃ hādo divi cakrire //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 9.0 dyāvā naḥ pṛthivī imaṃ tayor id ghṛtavat paya iti //
KauṣB, 9, 5, 11.0 śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā kṛtaṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmahe astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā iti sannavatībhiḥ sannam anustauti //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 4, 4.1 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ parikramya dhruvaṃ darśayati dhruvā dyaur iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 1, 16.0 dyāṃ mā lekhīr iti patantam abhimantrayate //
KātyŚS, 6, 1, 36.0 vediṃ kariṣyan ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ manasānudrutya juhoty ekām āhutiṃ pañca vā dyauṣpṛṣṭham antarikṣam ātmāṅgair yajñaṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīrair vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā divi devāvṛdhaṃ hotrām airayant svāheti //
KātyŚS, 6, 1, 36.0 vediṃ kariṣyan ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ manasānudrutya juhoty ekām āhutiṃ pañca vā dyauṣpṛṣṭham antarikṣam ātmāṅgair yajñaṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīrair vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā divi devāvṛdhaṃ hotrām airayant svāheti //
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 15.0 yavo 'sīty apsu yavān opya prokṣaty agramadhyamūlāni dive tveti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 6, 3, 7.0 dyām agreṇety ucchrayati //
KātyŚS, 6, 3, 17.0 yūpaśakalam asyām avagūhaty uttareṇāgniṣṭhāṃ divaḥ sūnur asīti //
KātyŚS, 6, 9, 12.0 anuyājānte svaruṃ juhoti divaṃ te dhūma iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 6, 5.0 pra dyāvā yajñair ity etāsu madā modaiveti triḥ pratigaraḥ //
KātyŚS, 20, 5, 23.0 dyaur iti pratyāha //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 3, 6.0 dyaus te pṛṣṭham iti chatraṃ dhārayet //
KāṭhGS, 37, 2.0 puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodite tv āditye rathacakramātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya tasmin yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā taraṇir divo rukma ud u tyaṃ citraṃ devānām ity ājyasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 70, 6.0 aditir dyaur aditir indrāṇī patyety odanayoḥ śākapalalāktayoḥ //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 7, 14.0 divaṃ sūryaṃ bṛhad ekaviṃśaṃ jagatīm //
KS, 6, 7, 52.0 yarhy ayaṃ devaḥ prajā abhimanyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti //
KS, 6, 8, 20.0 sajūr agnir divā pṛthivyeti //
KS, 7, 4, 20.0 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud iti //
KS, 7, 9, 54.0 dyaur adhipatiḥ //
KS, 8, 1, 30.0 teṣāṃ mithunau divam ākrametām //
KS, 8, 6, 1.0 saha vā imā agnes tanva iyam odanapacano 'ntarikṣaṃ gārhapatyo dyaur āhavanīyaḥ //
KS, 8, 6, 5.0 dyaur mahnāsīti //
KS, 8, 11, 15.0 agnes sūryasya divas teṣām anānītās smas teṣāṃ sakāśena jīvāmaḥ //
KS, 8, 11, 28.0 oṣadhayaś ca vai vanaspatayaś ca divā samadadhuḥ //
KS, 9, 2, 14.0 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud iti //
KS, 9, 3, 39.0 divo jyotir vivasva āditya te no devā deveṣu satyāṃ devahūtim āsuvadhvam //
KS, 9, 11, 35.0 teṣāṃ pṛthivī hotāsīd dyaur adhvaryus tvaṣṭāgnin mitra upavaktā //
KS, 11, 10, 21.0 evam evainā etan nāmagrāhaṃ divaś cyāvayati //
KS, 11, 10, 24.0 saumyā āhutyā divo vṛṣṭiṃ cyāvayitum arhatīti //
KS, 11, 10, 31.0 saumyaivāhutyā divo vṛṣṭiṃ ninayati //
KS, 11, 10, 75.0 sṛjā vṛṣṭiṃ divaḥ //
KS, 13, 10, 51.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti //
KS, 13, 12, 79.0 ūrdhvāntarikṣam upatiṣṭhasva divi te bṛhad bhās svāheti //
KS, 13, 12, 103.0 sūryo divo diviṣadbhyo dhātā kṣatrasya vāyuḥ prajānāṃ bṛhaspatis tvā prajāpataye jyotiṣmate jyotiṣmatīṃ juhotu svāheti //
KS, 14, 5, 36.0 yā divi sā bṛhati sā stanayitnau //
KS, 15, 3, 9.0 dive svāhā //
KS, 15, 7, 75.0 ati divas pāhi //
KS, 19, 1, 5.0 dyaur jagatī //
KS, 19, 3, 8.0 dyaus te pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛthivī sadhastham iti //
KS, 19, 3, 47.0 tvam agne dyubhir iti triṣṭubhā //
KS, 19, 11, 38.0 divaṃ gaccha svaḥ pateti svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
KS, 19, 11, 44.0 sakṛd divaṃ jagatīṃ chandaḥ //
KS, 20, 1, 8.0 divaḥ priye dhāmann agniś cetavyaḥ //
KS, 20, 1, 9.0 ūṣā vai divaḥ priyaṃ dhāma //
KS, 20, 1, 10.0 yad ūṣān upavapati diva eva priye dhāmann agniṃ cinute //
KS, 20, 5, 15.0 divo mātrayā variṇā prathasveti prathayaty eva //
KS, 20, 5, 22.0 na pṛthivyāṃ nāntarikṣe na divy agniś cetavyaḥ //
KS, 20, 5, 23.0 yat pṛthivyāṃ cinvītauṣadhīś śucā nirdahed yad antarikṣe vayāṃsi yad divi divam //
KS, 20, 5, 23.0 yat pṛthivyāṃ cinvītauṣadhīś śucā nirdahed yad antarikṣe vayāṃsi yad divi divam //
KS, 20, 7, 8.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivyor evaitayā rūpe dādhāra //
KS, 21, 3, 46.0 agnir evāsyāsmiṃl loke jyotir bhavati vāyur antarikṣe sūryo divi //
KS, 21, 3, 58.0 triṣv ā rocane diva iti trīṇi savanāni //
KS, 21, 5, 40.0 te divam ājayañ jagatīṃ chandaḥ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 3, 2.0 dyaur asi pṛthivy asi mātariśvano gharmaḥ //
MS, 1, 1, 8, 1.11 divaṃ dṛṃha /
MS, 1, 1, 10, 1.16 drapsas te divaṃ mā skān /
MS, 1, 1, 12, 3.4 dyaur asi janmanā juhūr nāma priyā devānāṃ priyeṇa nāmnā dhruve sadasi sīda /
MS, 1, 1, 13, 8.2 manasaspate sudhātv imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu vāte dhāḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 2, 10.1 svāhā yajñaṃ manasaḥ svāhā divaḥ svāhā pṛthivyāḥ svāhoror antarikṣāt svāhā vātāt parigṛhṇāmi svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 6, 4.1 astabhnād dyām ṛṣabho antarikṣam amimīta varimāṇaṃ pṛthivyāḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 6, 5.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇaṃ dikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
MS, 1, 2, 6, 10.2 dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave divas putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata //
MS, 1, 2, 7, 7.14 ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive /
MS, 1, 2, 8, 1.38 divaṃ dṛṃha /
MS, 1, 2, 9, 9.1 divo viṣṇa uta vā pṛthivyā uror vā viṣṇo bṛhato antarikṣāt /
MS, 1, 2, 11, 1.3 dive tvā /
MS, 1, 2, 14, 4.2 divam agreṇa mā hiṃsīr antarikṣaṃ madhyena pṛthivyā saṃbhava bhrājaṃ gaccha /
MS, 1, 2, 14, 5.1 pṛthivyai tvāntarikṣāya tvā dive tvā śundhantāṃ lokāḥ pitṛṣadanāḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 14, 8.1 indrasya caṣālam asi supippalā oṣadhīs kṛdhi divam agreṇottabhānāntarikṣaṃ madhyenāpṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 12.2 divīva cakṣur ātatam //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 13.4 divaḥ sānūpeṣa divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu antarikṣaṃ jyotiḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasma svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 13.4 divaḥ sānūpeṣa divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu antarikṣaṃ jyotiḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasma svāhā //
MS, 1, 3, 1, 3.1 hṛde tvā manase tvā dive tvā sūryāya tvā /
MS, 1, 3, 1, 3.2 ūrdhvam imam adhvaraṃ divi deveṣu hotrā yaccha //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 5.1 yat te soma divi jyotir yat pṛthivyāṃ yad urā antarikṣe tenāsmai yajñapataya uru rāye kṛdhi /
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau devau śukrāmanthinā āyur yajñe dhattam āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 13, 1.1 ye devā divy ekādaśa stha pṛthivyām adhy ekādaśa stha /
MS, 1, 3, 15, 1.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratiṃ pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam agnim /
MS, 1, 3, 15, 5.1 divi divyān dṛṃhāntarikṣe antarikṣyān pṛthivyāṃ pārthivān //
MS, 1, 3, 26, 3.2 turīyāditya savanaṃ ta indriyam ātasthā amṛtaṃ divi //
MS, 1, 3, 35, 1.8 dive tvā /
MS, 1, 3, 36, 3.1 ā samudrā acucyavur divo dhārā asaścata //
MS, 1, 3, 37, 3.1 dyāṃ gaccha /
MS, 1, 3, 38, 5.2 vahamānā bharamāṇā havīṃṣy asuṃ gharmaṃ divam ātiṣṭhatānu //
MS, 1, 3, 38, 7.8 manasaspate sudhātv imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu vāte dhāḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 4, 2, 19.0 viṣṇur divi vyakraṃsta jāgatena chandasā //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 6.2 nākaṃ gṛbhṇānāḥ sukṛtasya loke tṛtīye pṛṣṭhe adhi rocane divaḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 7.1 ye devā yajñahano divy adhy āsate /
MS, 1, 4, 3, 8.1 ye devā yajñamuṣo divy adhy āsate /
MS, 1, 4, 3, 14.2 āprīṇānau vijahatā arātiṃ divi jyotir uttamam ārabhethāṃ svāhā //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 2.0 ya eva devā yajñahanaś ca yajñamuṣaś cāntarikṣe tāṃs tīrtvā divam agan //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 3.0 ya eva devā yajñahanaś ca yajñamuṣaś ca divi tāṃs tīrtvā sajātānāṃ madhye śraiṣṭhyā ādhād enam //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 2.1 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 15.0 agnir mūrdheti svargā tena divaḥ kakud iti svargā tena patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam iti mithunā tenāpāṃ retāṃsi jinvatīti retasvatī paśavyā sarvasamṛddhā //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 7.2 vyakhyan mahiṣo divam //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 14.1 āchadi tvā chando dadhe dyaur mahnāsi bhūmir bhūnā /
MS, 1, 6, 2, 7.1 āchadi tvā chando dadhe dyaur mahnāsi bhūmir bhūnā /
MS, 1, 6, 7, 16.1 ye agnayo divo ye pṛthivyāḥ samāgacchantīṣam ūrjaṃ vasānāḥ /
MS, 1, 6, 9, 42.0 divam ārokṣyāmā iti tān indro brāhmaṇo bruvāṇa upait //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 44.0 prathamā iva divam ākramanta //
MS, 1, 7, 4, 17.0 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud iti prajākāmo vā paśukāmo vā somasya loke kuryāt //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 6.0 sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā juṣāṇo asya haviṣo vīhi svāheti juhuyāt //
MS, 1, 9, 1, 13.0 dyaur adhvaryuḥ //
MS, 1, 9, 4, 2.0 pṛthivī hotāsīd dyaur adhvaryus tvaṣṭāgnīn mitra upavaktā //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 4.1 yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ yan mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā jihiṃsima /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 7.1 vājasyemāṃ prasavaḥ śiśriye divaṃ sa oṣadhīḥ samanaktu ghṛtena /
MS, 1, 11, 5, 35.0 yā divi sā bṛhati sā stanayitnau //
MS, 2, 2, 13, 19.0 indras tad yad divi //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 28.0 divi tṛtīyam //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 59.0 sa yad divi tṛtīyam āsīt tena vajram udayacchad viṣṇvanuṣṭhitaḥ //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 1.14 divaḥ parjanyād antarikṣāt pṛthivyās tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 2.2 divaḥ parjanyād antarikṣāt pṛthivyās tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 3.2 divaḥ parjanyād antarikṣāt pṛthivyās tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 5.1 āyan naraḥ sudānavo dadāśuṣe divaḥ kośam acucyavuḥ /
MS, 2, 4, 7, 6.1 udīrayatā marutaḥ samudrato divo vṛṣṭiṃ varṣayatā purīṣiṇaḥ /
MS, 2, 4, 7, 7.1 sṛjā vṛṣṭiṃ divaḥ /
MS, 2, 4, 7, 7.3 ye devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśata //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 38.0 sṛjā vṛṣṭiṃ diva ādbhiḥ samudraṃ pṛṇeti //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 41.0 ye devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśateti //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 26.1 drapsaś caskanda pṛthivīm anu dyām imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ /
MS, 2, 6, 11, 1.16 ati dyūn pāhi /
MS, 2, 7, 1, 2.3 yuktvāya savitā devānt svaryato dhiyā divam /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 1.2 divi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 11.1 dyaus te pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yoniḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 18.1 tvam agne dyubhis tvam āśuśukṣaṇis tvam adbhyas tvam aśmanas pari /
MS, 2, 7, 3, 1.2 vardhamāno maha ā ca puṣkare divo mātrayā variṇā prathasva //
MS, 2, 7, 6, 12.0 dyaur asi //
MS, 2, 7, 8, 1.2 agnir ajaro 'bhavat sahobhir yad enaṃ dyaur ajanayat suretāḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 8, 4.12 divaṃ gaccha /
MS, 2, 7, 8, 4.22 divam anuvikramasva /
MS, 2, 7, 8, 4.26 akrandad agniḥ stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 1.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe agnir asmad dvitīyaṃ pari jātavedāḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 3.1 samudre tvā nṛmaṇā apsv antar nṛcakṣā īdhe divo agnā ūdhan /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 5.2 iyarti dhūmam aruṣo bharibhrad uñ śukreṇa śociṣā dyām inakṣan //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 9.1 tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn dūtaṃ kṛṇvānā ayajanta havyaiḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 11, 3.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devān ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
MS, 2, 7, 11, 4.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yat parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /
MS, 2, 7, 13, 17.1 avapatantīr avadan diva oṣadhayas pari /
MS, 2, 7, 13, 18.1 divaṃ brūmo nakṣatrāṇi bhūmiṃ yakṣāṇi parvatān /
MS, 2, 7, 14, 1.1 mā no hiṃsīj janitā yaḥ pṛthivyā yo divaṃ satyadharmā vyānaṭ /
MS, 2, 7, 14, 13.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva //
MS, 2, 7, 15, 2.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
MS, 2, 7, 15, 4.3 ye antarikṣe ye divi tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 15, 6.1 ye amī rocane divo ye vā sūryasya raśmiṣu /
MS, 2, 7, 15, 14.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakṛṣe havyavāham //
MS, 2, 7, 15, 15.21 divaṃ yaccha /
MS, 2, 7, 15, 15.22 divaṃ dṛṃha /
MS, 2, 7, 15, 15.23 divaṃ mā hiṃsīḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 15, 15.24 divo mā pāhi /
MS, 2, 7, 16, 1.1 yās te agne sūrye ruco divam ātanvanti raśmibhiḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 16, 3.20 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīṃ viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya /
MS, 2, 7, 16, 5.2 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 8.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatām /
MS, 2, 7, 17, 8.1 yo agnir agnes tapaso 'dhi jātaḥ śokāt pṛthivyā uta vā divas pari /
MS, 2, 8, 1, 3.1 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /
MS, 2, 8, 2, 10.0 divo vā vṛṣṭim eraya //
MS, 2, 8, 3, 2.30 dyauś chandaḥ /
MS, 2, 8, 5, 15.0 divo vṛṣṭiḥ //
MS, 2, 8, 8, 3.0 anvityā dive divaṃ jinva //
MS, 2, 8, 8, 3.0 anvityā dive divaṃ jinva //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 8.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 18.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 28.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 38.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 48.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 13, 25.0 dive tvā jyotiṣe //
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.33 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīṃ prathasvatīṃ bhāsvatīṃ raśmīvatīm /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.34 ā yā divaṃ bhāsy ā pṛthivīm orv antarikṣam /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.35 divaṃ yaccha /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.36 divaṃ dṛṃha /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.37 divaṃ mā hiṃsīḥ /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.38 divo mā pāhi viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 10.1 ye nīlagrīvāḥ śitikaṇṭhā divaṃ rudrā upaśritāḥ /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 18.1 namo astu rudrebhyo ye divi yeṣāṃ varṣam iṣavaḥ /
MS, 2, 9, 10, 3.9 divaṃ gaccha divaṃ gaccha /
MS, 2, 9, 10, 3.9 divaṃ gaccha divaṃ gaccha /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 9.2 yebhyo na ṛte pavate dhāma kiṃ cana na te divo na pṛthivyā adhi snuṣu //
MS, 2, 10, 2, 4.2 yato bhūmiṃ janayan viśvakarmā vi dyām aurṇon mahinā viśvacakṣāḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 2, 7.1 viśvakarman haviṣā vāvṛdhānaḥ svayaṃ yajasva pṛthivīm uta dyām /
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.1 paro divaḥ para enā pṛthivyāḥ paro devebhyo asuraṃ yad asti /
MS, 2, 10, 5, 7.1 vimāna eṣa divo madhya āsta āpapṛvān rodasī antarikṣam /
MS, 2, 10, 5, 8.2 madhye divo nihitaḥ pṛśnir aśmā vicakrame rajasas pāty antau //
MS, 2, 10, 6, 1.2 divaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ svar gatvā miśrā devebhir ādhvam //
MS, 2, 10, 6, 3.1 pṛthivyā aham ud antarikṣam āruham antarikṣād divam āruham /
MS, 2, 10, 6, 3.2 divo nākasya pṛṣṭhāt svar jyotir agām aham //
MS, 2, 10, 6, 4.1 svar yanto nāpekṣantā ā dyāṃ rohanti rodasī /
MS, 2, 10, 6, 5.6 jyotiṣā divam uttabhāna /
MS, 2, 11, 5, 35.0 dyauś ca mā indraś ca me //
MS, 2, 11, 6, 5.0 ditiś ca dyauś ca //
MS, 2, 12, 1, 6.1 payaḥ pṛthivyāṃ payā oṣadhīṣu payo divy antarikṣe payo dhāḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 3.5 divo mūrdhāsi nābhiḥ pṛthivyā ūrg apām oṣadhīnām /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 4.2 divaḥ parjanyād antarikṣāt pṛthivyās tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
MS, 2, 12, 4, 2.2 nākaṃ gṛbhṇānāḥ sukṛtasya loke tṛtīye pṛṣṭhe adhi rocane divaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 1, 5.1 yāsāṃ devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti /
MS, 2, 13, 1, 13.2 divi śrayasva /
MS, 2, 13, 2, 9.0 dyaur yoniḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 3, 7.0 antarikṣād divaṃ saṃtanu //
MS, 2, 13, 3, 8.0 divo diśaḥ saṃtanu //
MS, 2, 13, 6, 5.1 indro dīrghāya cakṣasā ā sūryaṃ rohayad divi /
MS, 2, 13, 7, 2.2 gaviṣṭhiro namasā stomam agnau divīva rukmam uruvyañcam aśret //
MS, 2, 13, 7, 10.2 yaddha syā te panīyasī samid dīdayati dyavi /
MS, 2, 13, 8, 6.8 pra te divo na stanayanti śuṣmaiḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 11, 1.1 pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīr āviveśa /
MS, 2, 13, 14, 9.0 tad dyauḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 7.0 dyaur asi janmanā vaśā //
MS, 2, 13, 16, 4.0 yā devy asīṣṭaka āyurdāḥ prāṇadā apānadā vyānadāś cakṣurdāḥ śrotradāḥ pṛthivyām antarikṣe divaḥ pṛṣṭha upaśīvarī sā mopaśeṣva jāyeva sadam it patim //
MS, 2, 13, 18, 13.0 divas tvā draviṇe sādayāmi //
MS, 2, 13, 23, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
MS, 2, 13, 23, 5.1 yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā yena svaḥ stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ /
MS, 3, 11, 7, 7.2 dadhānāḥ somaṃ divi devatāsu madenendraṃ yajamānāḥ svarkāḥ //
MS, 3, 15, 7, 1.0 indrasya kroḍo 'dityāḥ pājasyaṃ diśāṃ jatravo 'dityā bhasad jīmūtān hṛdayaupaśābhyām antarikṣaṃ pulītatā nabha udaryeṇa valmīkān klomnā glaubhir gulmāṃś cakravākau matasnābhyāṃ divaṃ vṛkkābhyāṃ hirābhiḥ sravantīr girīn plāśibhyām upalān plīhnā hradān kukṣibhyāṃ samudram udareṇa vaiśvānaraṃ bhasmanā //
MS, 3, 16, 3, 1.2 rocante rocanā divi //
MS, 3, 16, 3, 12.1 divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣād vanaspatibhyaḥ pary āvṛtaṃ sahaḥ /
MS, 3, 16, 3, 20.1 upaśvāsaya pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ purutrā te manutāṃ viṣṭhitaṃ jagat /
MS, 3, 16, 4, 16.1 pṛṣṭo divi /
MS, 3, 16, 4, 17.1 viṣṭambho divo dharuṇā pṛthivyā asyeśānā jagato viṣṇupatnī /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 5.1 yasmin dyauḥ pṛthivī cāntarikṣam otaṃ manaḥ saha prāṇaiś ca sarvaiḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 13.1 yathā dyauśca pṛthivī ca na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ /
MānGS, 1, 10, 15.11 dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam ṛk tvam asi sāmāham /
MānGS, 1, 11, 14.1 yena dyaur ugretyādaya udvāhe homā jayābhyātānāḥ saṃtatihomā rāṣṭrabhṛtaśca //
MānGS, 2, 7, 4.1 śāmyantu sarpāḥ svaśayā bhavantu ye antarikṣa uta ye divi śritāḥ /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.3 śāntā pṛthivī śivamantarikṣaṃ dyaurno devyabhayaṃ kṛṇotu /
MānGS, 2, 15, 1.7 bṛhaspatayaś ca mā viśve ca mā devā dyauś copariṣṭād gopāyatām //
Nirukta
N, 1, 6, 4.0 adyāsmin dyavi //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 9.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājy āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāya mām āyuṣe mama brahmavarcasāya yajamānasyarddhyā amuṣya rājyāya //
PB, 1, 7, 6.0 vaiśvānaraḥ pratnathā nākam āruhad divaḥ pṛṣṭhe mandamānaḥ sumanmabhiḥ sa pūrvavaj jantave dhanaṃ samānam ayman paryeti jāgṛviḥ //
PB, 1, 9, 3.0 anvitir asi dive tvā divaṃ jinva savitṛprasūtā bṛhaspataye stuta //
PB, 1, 9, 3.0 anvitir asi dive tvā divaṃ jinva savitṛprasūtā bṛhaspataye stuta //
PB, 4, 6, 18.0 mūrdhānaṃ diva iti svargaṃ lokam ārabhante //
PB, 6, 4, 2.0 tām ucchrayati dyutānas tvā māruta ucchrayatūd divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇa dṛṃha pṛthivīm //
PB, 6, 6, 17.0 āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāyety āha mahyaṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyeti //
PB, 6, 10, 16.0 prāsya dhārā akṣarann iti divo vṛṣṭiṃ cyāvayati vṛṣṇaḥ sutasyaujasa ity antarikṣāt //
PB, 6, 10, 18.0 ojasā vā etad vīryeṇa pradīyate yad aprattaṃ bhavati yad vṛṣṇaḥ sutasyaujasa ity āhaujasaivāsmai vīryeṇa divo vṛṣṭiṃ prayacchati //
PB, 7, 5, 2.0 tā asmāt sṛṣṭā apākrāmaṃs tāsāṃ divi sad bhūmy ādada iti prāṇān ādatta tā enaṃ prāṇeṣv ātteṣu punar upāvartanta tābhya ugraṃ śarma mahi śrava iti punaḥ prāṇān prāyacchat tā asmād ud evāyodhaṃs tāsāṃ stauṣa iti manyūn avāśṛṇāt tato vai tasmai tāḥ śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
PB, 8, 9, 2.0 asurā vā eṣu lokeṣv āsaṃs tān devā hariśriyam ity asmāl lokāt prāṇudanta virājasīty antarikṣād divo diva ity amuṣmāt //
PB, 8, 9, 2.0 asurā vā eṣu lokeṣv āsaṃs tān devā hariśriyam ity asmāl lokāt prāṇudanta virājasīty antarikṣād divo diva ity amuṣmāt //
PB, 9, 1, 11.0 yadā vai puruṣaḥ svam oka āgacchati sarvaṃ tarhi prajānāti sarvam asmai divā bhavati //
PB, 9, 9, 12.0 hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra ity ājyenābhyupākṛtasya juhuyād agnīdhraṃ paretya bhūtānāṃ jātaḥ patir eka āsīt sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 10, 1, 1.0 agninā pṛthivyauṣadhibhis tenāyaṃ lokas trivṛd vāyunāntarikṣeṇa vayobhis tenaiṣa lokas trivṛd yo 'yam antar ādityena divā nakṣatrais tenāsau lokas trivṛd etad eva trivṛta āyatanam eṣāsya bandhutā //
PB, 10, 4, 1.0 bhūtaṃ pūrvo 'tirātro bhaviṣyad uttaraḥ pṛthivī pūrvo 'tirātro dyaur uttaro 'gniḥ pūrvo 'tirātra āditya uttaraḥ prāṇaḥ pūrvo 'tirātra udāna uttaraḥ //
PB, 12, 4, 1.0 yaddyāva indra te śatam iti śatavatyo bhavanti //
PB, 12, 11, 1.0 pari priyā divaḥ kavir iti parivatyo bhavanty anto vai caturtham ahas tasyaitāḥ paryāptyai //
PB, 14, 2, 1.0 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
PB, 14, 2, 2.0 mūrdhā vā eṣa divo yas tṛtīyas trirātraḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 4.0 dhartā divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo rasa ity adhṛta iva vā eṣas tryaho yad dharteti dhṛtyā eva //
PB, 15, 4, 7.0 āgneyī pṛthivyāgneyo brāhmaṇa aindrī dyaur aindro rājanyo 'ntarikṣeṇa dyāvāpṛthivī samante antarikṣeṇaivainaṃ samantaṃ karoti vindate paśūn pra purodhām āpnoti ya evaṃ vidvān samantena stuvate stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 10.1 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatv indro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣasya sūryo divaś candramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatir brahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānām annaṃ sāmrājyānām adhipatis tanmāvatu soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānām adhipatayas te māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ pare 'vare tatāstatāmahāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.4 sāmāham asmi ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāv ehi vivahāvahai saha reto dadhāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūn te santu jaradaṣṭayaḥ saṃpriyau rociṣṇū sumanasyamānau paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 11, 9.2 yat te susīme hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /
PārGS, 1, 12, 1.0 pakṣādiṣu sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā darśapūrṇamāsadevatābhyo hutvā juhoti brahmaṇe prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhyo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām iti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 9.0 divas parīty etasyānuvākasyottamām ṛcaṃ pariśinaṣṭi //
PārGS, 1, 16, 17.1 sa yasmin deśe jāto bhavati tam abhimantrayate veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /
PārGS, 2, 1, 16.1 athottarato yena bhūriścarā divaṃ jyokca paścāddhi sūryam /
PārGS, 2, 10, 6.0 dive sūryāyeti sāmavede //
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.1 pṛthivī dyauḥ pradiśo diśo yasmai dyubhirāvṛtāḥ tam ihendram upahvaye śivā naḥ santu hetayaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.1 pṛthivī dyauḥ pradiśo diśo yasmai dyubhirāvṛtāḥ tam ihendram upahvaye śivā naḥ santu hetayaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.1 sthālīpākasya juhoti śāntā pṛthivī śivamantarikṣaṃ śaṃ no dyaurabhayaṃ kṛṇotu /
PārGS, 3, 13, 5.3 dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī cāhaṃ tau te krodhaṃ nayāmasi garbham aśvatary asahāsāviti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 21.1 sa yadi kiṃcillabheta tat pratigṛhṇāti dyaus tvā dadātu pṛthivī tvā pratigṛhṇātviti sāsya na dadataḥ kṣīyate bhūyasī ca pratigṛhītā bhavati /
PārGS, 3, 15, 21.2 atha yady odanaṃ labheta tatpratigṛhya dyaus tveti tasya dviḥ prāśnāti brahmā tvāśnātu brahmā tvā prāśnātviti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 22.0 atha yadi manthaṃ labheta taṃ pratigṛhya dyaustveti tasya triḥ prāśnāti brahmā tvāśnātu brahmā tvā prāśnātu brahmā tvā pibatviti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 1, 6.0 tasya dyauḥ śira āsīd uro 'ntarikṣaṃ madhyaṃ samudraḥ pṛthivī pādau //
SVidhB, 1, 5, 12.1 amedhyadarśane ye te panthā adho diva iti /
SVidhB, 2, 6, 7.1 pari priyā divaḥ kavir ity ete yāṃ kāmayet tāṃ śrāvayet /
SVidhB, 2, 6, 9.1 padapāṃsūnvāsyā agnau juhuyād ete panthā adho diva iti //
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.7 pareṣāṃ ca palāśaparṇamadhyameṣu balyupahāraḥ prajāpataye svāheti madhya upahared indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścān mahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi bahupaśudhanadhānyahiraṇyam āyuṣmatpuruṣaṃ vīrasūsubhagāvidhavastrīkaṃ śivaṃ puṇyaṃ vāstu bhavati /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 3, 10.6 tṛtīyasyām ito divi soma āsīt /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 yad idaṃ divo yad adaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 6.1 parṇam apatat tṛtīyasyai divo 'dhi /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 18.9 divas tvā vīryeṇa /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 22.4 divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 23.9 yad idaṃ divo yad adaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
TB, 2, 1, 1, 1.5 te divo vṛṣṭim asṛjanta /
TB, 2, 1, 5, 1.8 dyaur havirdhānam /
TB, 2, 1, 5, 8.9 divam eva prīṇāti /
TB, 2, 2, 4, 3.6 sa divam asṛjata /
TB, 2, 2, 9, 1.2 na dyaur āsīt /
TB, 2, 2, 9, 4.8 sā dyaur abhavat /
TB, 2, 3, 3, 1.8 ādityaś ca dyauś ca candramāḥ /
TB, 2, 3, 3, 2.9 dyaur nyavartayata /
TB, 2, 3, 9, 4.3 dyoḥ pavate /
TB, 2, 3, 9, 4.4 divam abhipavate /
TB, 2, 3, 9, 4.5 divam abhisaṃpavate /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 3, 3.0 dyaur asi pṛthivy asi //
TS, 1, 1, 6, 1.3 diva skambhanir asi prati tvādityās tvag vettu /
TS, 1, 1, 6, 1.4 dhiṣaṇāsi parvatyā prati tvā diva skambhanir vettu /
TS, 1, 1, 7, 1.6 dharuṇam asi divaṃ dṛṃha cakṣuḥ //
TS, 1, 1, 9, 1.7 varṣatu te dyauḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 2.2 varṣatu te dyauḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 2.6 varṣatu te dyauḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 3.2 ararus te divaṃ mā skān /
TS, 1, 1, 11, 1.4 dive tvāntarikṣāya tvā pṛthivyai tvā /
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.4 dive tvāntarikṣāya tvā pṛthivyai tvā /
TS, 1, 3, 1, 2.3 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣam pṛṇa pṛthivīṃ dṛṃha /
TS, 1, 3, 5, 7.0 divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣam madhyena mā hiṃsīḥ pṛthivyā sam bhava //
TS, 1, 3, 6, 1.1 pṛthivyai tvāntarikṣāya tvā dive tvā /
TS, 1, 3, 6, 1.8 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣam pṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha /
TS, 1, 3, 6, 4.2 divīva cakṣur ātatam //
TS, 1, 3, 13, 1.1 hṛde tvā manase tvā dive tvā sūryāya tvā /
TS, 1, 3, 13, 1.2 ūrdhvam imam adhvaraṃ kṛdhi divi deveṣu hotrā yaccha /
TS, 1, 3, 14, 1.1 tvam agne rudro asuro maho divas tvaṃ śardho mārutam pṛkṣa īśiṣe /
TS, 1, 3, 14, 2.4 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
TS, 1, 5, 3, 1.1 bhūmir bhūmnā dyaur variṇāntarikṣam mahitvā /
TS, 1, 5, 3, 3.2 praty asya vaha dyubhiḥ //
TS, 1, 5, 4, 1.1 bhūmir bhūmnā dyaur variṇeti āha //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 3.1 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam /
TS, 1, 5, 7, 10.1 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud iti āha //
TS, 1, 6, 5, 2.4 viṣṇoḥ kramo 'sy arātīyato hantā jāgatena chandasā divam anuvikrame nirbhaktaḥ sa yaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
TS, 1, 7, 5, 47.1 jāgatī dyauḥ //
TS, 1, 7, 6, 20.1 idam aham amum bhrātṛvyam ābhyo digbhyo 'syai diva iti //
TS, 1, 8, 5, 19.1 yad antarikṣam pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ yan mātaram pitaraṃ vā jihiṃsima /
TS, 2, 1, 11, 1.3 maruto yaddha vo divaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 11, 5.2 tisro bhūmīr dhārayan trīṃr uta dyūn trīṇi vratā vidathe antar eṣām /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 1.5 sa dyām aurṇod antarikṣaṃ sa suvaḥ sa viśvā bhuvo abhavat sa ābhavat //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 21.2 agnir divi havyam ā tatānāgner dhāmāni vibhṛtā purutrā //
TS, 2, 4, 5, 2.1 dīrghaṃ śravo divy airayanta /
TS, 3, 4, 2, 4.1 ajāsi rayiṣṭhā pṛthivyāṃ sīdordhvāntarikṣam upatiṣṭhasva divi te bṛhad bhāḥ /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 3.4 diva evāsmai parjanyo varṣati vy asyām oṣadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyam bhavati /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 6.5 divi te bṛhad bhā ity āha /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.3 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīm prathasvatīṃ vibhūmatīm prabhūmatīm paribhūmatīṃ divaṃ yaccha divaṃ dṛṃha divam mā hiṃsīr viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya sūryas tvābhi pātu mahyā svastyā chardiṣā śaṃtamena tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.3 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīm prathasvatīṃ vibhūmatīm prabhūmatīm paribhūmatīṃ divaṃ yaccha divaṃ dṛṃha divam mā hiṃsīr viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya sūryas tvābhi pātu mahyā svastyā chardiṣā śaṃtamena tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.3 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīm prathasvatīṃ vibhūmatīm prabhūmatīm paribhūmatīṃ divaṃ yaccha divaṃ dṛṃha divam mā hiṃsīr viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya sūryas tvābhi pātu mahyā svastyā chardiṣā śaṃtamena tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.3 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīm prathasvatīṃ vibhūmatīm prabhūmatīm paribhūmatīṃ divaṃ yaccha divaṃ dṛṃha divam mā hiṃsīr viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya sūryas tvābhi pātu mahyā svastyā chardiṣā śaṃtamena tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda /
TS, 5, 1, 2, 61.1 dyaus te pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham iti āha //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 9.1 tasmād vāyupracyutā divo vṛṣṭir īrte //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 59.1 mā dyāvāpṛthivī abhi śūśuco māntarikṣam mā vanaspatīn iti āha //
TS, 5, 1, 10, 60.1 divaṃ gaccha suvaḥ pateti āha //
TS, 5, 2, 1, 1.6 jāgatī dyauḥ /
TS, 5, 2, 7, 7.1 brahmavādino vadanti na pṛthivyāṃ nāntarikṣe na divy agniś cetavya iti //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 10.1 yad divi cinvīta divaṃ śucārpayen na parjanyo varṣet //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 10.1 yad divi cinvīta divaṃ śucārpayen na parjanyo varṣet //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 59.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na ity āha //
TS, 5, 2, 12, 5.2 dyaus te nakṣatraiḥ saha rūpaṃ kṛṇotu sādhuyā //
TS, 5, 3, 1, 30.1 yat prāṇabhṛta upadhāya vṛṣṭisanīr upadadhāti tasmād vāyupracyutā divo vṛṣṭir īrte //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 21.1 divo vṛṣṭir vātā spṛtā ekaviṃśa stoma ity āha //
TS, 5, 3, 6, 1.1 raśmir ity evādityam asṛjata pretir iti dharmam anvitir iti divam saṃdhir ity antarikṣam pratidhir iti pṛthivīm viṣṭambha iti vṛṣṭim pravety ahar anuveti rātrim uśig iti vasūn praketa iti rudrān sudītir ity ādityān oja iti pitṝn tantur iti prajāḥ pṛtanāṣāḍ iti paśūn revad ity oṣadhīḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 1, 28.0 etāni vai divo jyotīṃṣi //
TS, 5, 4, 6, 48.0 vimāna eṣa divo madhya āsta ity āha //
TS, 5, 4, 6, 50.0 madhye divo nihitaḥ pṛśnir aśmety āha //
TS, 5, 5, 6, 31.0 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane diva ity āha //
TS, 6, 1, 6, 4.0 tṛtīyasyām ito divi somas tam āhara //
TS, 6, 1, 6, 11.0 tṛtīyasyām ito divi somas tam āhara //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 31.0 divi sūryam ity āha //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 32.0 divi hi sūryam //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 28.0 divo vā viṣṇav uta vā pṛthivyā iti //
TS, 6, 2, 10, 12.0 dive tvāntarikṣāya tvā pṛthivyai tvety āha //
TS, 6, 2, 10, 30.0 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣam pṛṇety āhaiṣāṃ lokānāṃ vidhṛtyai //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 3.1 evainam āharatīme vai lokā yūpāt prayato bibhyati divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣam madhyena mā hiṃsīr ity āhaibhya evainaṃ lokebhyaḥ śamayati /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 1.1 pṛthivyai tvāntarikṣāya tvā dive tvety āhaibhya evainaṃ lokebhyaḥ prokṣati /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 3.5 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣam pṛṇety āhaiṣāṃ lokānāṃ vidhṛtyai /
TS, 6, 4, 3, 6.0 dive tvā sūryāya tvety āha //
TS, 6, 4, 4, 22.0 yat te soma divi jyotir ity āha //
TS, 6, 4, 11, 8.0 ye devā divy ekādaśa sthety āha //
TS, 6, 5, 2, 4.0 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā ity āha //
TS, 6, 6, 1, 11.0 divaṃ gaccha //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 3, 1.9 dyauruttararūpam /
TU, 1, 7, 1.1 pṛthivyantarikṣaṃ dyaurdiśo 'vāntaradiśā agnirvāyurādityaścandramā nakṣatrāṇy āpa oṣadhayo vanaspataya ākāśa ātmetyadhibhūtam /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 3, 2, 1.2 dyaur adhvaryuḥ /
TĀ, 5, 4, 10.7 divaṃ tapasas trāyasvety upariṣṭāddhiraṇyam adhinidadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 6, 6.7 dhartā divo vi bhāsi rajasaḥ pṛthivyā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 6, 7.1 divi deveṣu hotrā yacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 7, 8.10 divispṛṅ mā mā hiṃsīr antarikṣaspṛṅ mā mā hiṃsīḥ pṛthivispṛṅ mā mā hiṃsīr ityāhāhiṃsāyai //
TĀ, 5, 7, 9.1 suvar asi suvar me yaccha divaṃ yaccha divo mā pāhīty āha /
TĀ, 5, 7, 9.1 suvar asi suvar me yaccha divaṃ yaccha divo mā pāhīty āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.4 taṃ prāvyaṃ yathāvaṇṇamo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.6 divi dhā imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñam imaṃ divi dhā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.6 divi dhā imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñam imaṃ divi dhā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.8 divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 9, 1.1 gharma yā te divi śug iti tisra āhutīr juhoti /
TĀ, 5, 9, 1.8 divas tvā paraspāyā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 9, 1.9 diva evemāṃllokān dādhāra /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 2.0 divaś cyutair gāṅgeyair ādhāvaiḥ sātapair varṣair vāsecanaṃ divyam //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 4.0 ato devā ityagraṃ daivike saṃ tvā siñcāmītyagraṃ sūtake śucī vo havyetyagraṃ pretake draviṇodāḥ savitā navo navo vidyucchataṃ jīvāṣṭau devā hiraṇyarūpa ṛdhyāma stomamāhārṣaṃ tvāryamaṇaṃ somam rājānam indrāvaruṇā śriye jāto yā guṅgur yas tvā hṛdā yasmai tvaṃ narya prajāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ śatāyudhāya dakṣiṇāvatāṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śataminnv aditir dyaur ityṛtvijaḥ sarve vadeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 10, 1.0 pātrād ādhāvam ādāya pavitre stha iti vedyāṃ barhiṣaḥ sthāpayitvā tān paraśurasīti prokṣya samidho muktabandhāḥ kṛṣṇo 'sīti vedirasīti vediṃ sruvādīn barhiṣo barhirasi srugbhya iti barhiṣo 'graṃ dive tveti madhyam antarikṣāyeti mūlaṃ pṛthivyai tveti prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 4.0 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatvindro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyurantarikṣasya sūryo divaścandramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatirbrahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānāmannaṃ samrājyānām adhipatiṃ tanmāvatu //
VaikhGS, 1, 20, 1.0 tatpātreṇādhāvamādāya sruveṇāntaritam agnis tṛpyatv ity upāgni paścimato vedistṛpyatviti vedyāṃ dyaus tṛpyatv ity ākāśe pṛthivī tṛpyatviti bhūmau brahmādyāstṛpyantāmiti dakṣiṇasyāṃ tarpayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 1.0 somāya kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ somo dhenum aṣāḍhaṃ tvaṃ soma kratubhir yā te dhāmāni haviṣā tvamimā oṣadhīr yā te dhāmāni divīti sūktaṃ saumyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 14, 1.0 divi śrayasvetyahate vāsasī gandhābharaṇādīni ca prokṣya namo grahāyeti gandhaṃ gṛhītvā prācīnamañjaliṃ kṛtvāpsarassviti gātrāṇyanulepayet tejovat sava iti vastraṃ paridhāya somasya tanūr asīty uttarīyaṃ gṛhṇāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 17, 1.0 dyaus tvā dadātviti brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā indrāgnī me varca ity eṣāṃ praṇāmaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 2.0 tataḥ paristīryāgniraitvimāmagnistrāyatāṃ mā te gṛhe dyaus te pṛṣṭham aprajastāṃ devakṛtamiti pañcavāruṇāntaṃ pradhānāñjuhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 7.0 yuvam etāny agnīṣomāv ānyaṃ diva iti trayo 'gnīṣomīyāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 10.0 api vā divas parīti vātsapreṇa sāyaṃ prātar upatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 6.0 tṛtīyasyai diva iti parivāsanaśakalam ādāya surakṣitaṃ nidhāya vasūnāṃ pavitram asi śatadhāram iti śākhāyāṃ trivṛddarbhamayaṃ pavitraṃ kṛtvā trivṛt palāśe darbha iti śākhāyāṃ śithilaṃ mūle mūlāny agre 'grāṇy avasajati //
VaikhŚS, 3, 7, 10.0 dyauś cemam iti duhyamānām anumantrayata utsaṃ duhanti kalaśam iti dhārāghoṣaṃ hutaḥ stoko huto drapsa iti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 8, 1.0 sarvāsu dugdhāsu dohane 'pa ānīya dyauś cemam yajñam iti saṃkṣālya saṃpṛcyadhvam iti kumbhyām ānīya śrapayitvā tūṣṇīkena ghṛtenābhighārya dṛṃha gā iti karṣann ivodagudag vāsayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 2, 2.0 divam agreṇeti prāgagram udagagraṃ vā nipātayet //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 1.0 ud divaṃ stabhāneti yūpam ucchrayan yūpāyocchrīyamāṇāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 9.0 divaḥ sūnur asīti svaruśakalam ādāyāntarikṣasya tvety uttame guṇe 'gniṣṭhām uttareṇāvagūhati madhyame dvayor vā //
VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 7.0 adhvaryuḥ pratyākramya juhvā triḥ svarum aktvāhavanīye purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan dyāṃ te dhūmo gacchatv ity anūyājānte juhvā svaruṃ juhoti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 2, 4.2 stambayajuṣo dvitīyapurīṣe prahṛte 'vastabhnāti ca araro divaṃ mā papta iti //
VaitS, 1, 3, 16.1 āgnīdhraḥ ṣaḍavattaṃ prāśnāti pṛthivyāḥ tvā dātrā prāśnāmy antarikṣasya tvā divas tveti //
VaitS, 1, 4, 4.1 ye devā divi ṣṭha ity anuvaṣaṭkāram //
VaitS, 2, 2, 11.1 āgnyādheyikīṣv iṣṭiṣv agneḥ pavamānasya pāvakasya śucer aditer iti pavamānaḥ punātu tveṣas te agnī rakṣāṃsy aditir dyaur iti //
VaitS, 2, 5, 17.1 dakṣiṇāñco divaṃ pṛthivīm ity agnīn //
VaitS, 3, 2, 7.3 divo nu mām iti ca //
VaitS, 3, 3, 5.1 niṣkramya somakrayaṇīṃ prapādyamānāṃ divaṃ ca rohety anumantrayate //
VaitS, 3, 3, 25.1 punar upaspṛśyottānahastāḥ prastare nihnuvata eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtamṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
VaitS, 3, 4, 1.4 hiraṇyavarṇo nabhaso deva sūryo gharmo bhrājan divo antān paryeṣi vidyutā /
VaitS, 3, 4, 1.6 nudañchatrūn pradahan me sapatnān ādityo dyām adhyarukṣad vipaścit /
VaitS, 3, 6, 10.2 upāṃśugrahahomam sūryo dyām ity udite /
VaitS, 3, 6, 11.1 havirdhāne pūrveṇātītya khare copaviśya divas pṛthivyā iti madhusūktena rājānaṃ saṃśrayati //
VaitS, 3, 8, 7.1 vapāmārjanānta upotthāya divas pṛṣṭha ity ādityam upatiṣṭhante //
VaitS, 3, 9, 11.1 śukrāmanthicamasahomān aindrān indro diva iti //
VaitS, 3, 10, 13.2 maitrāvaruṇāyānvitir asi dive tvā divaṃ jinva /
VaitS, 3, 10, 13.2 maitrāvaruṇāyānvitir asi dive tvā divaṃ jinva /
VaitS, 4, 3, 21.1 mādhyaṃdine yad dyāva indra te śatam yad indra yāvatas tvam iti stotriyānurūpāv abhitaḥ stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 5, 2, 13.1 idaṃ va āpo himasya tvā upa dyām upa vetasam apām idam iti maṇḍūkāvakāvetasair dakṣiṇādi pratidiśaṃ vikṛṣyamāṇām //
VaitS, 6, 3, 8.1 vaiśvānarasya pratimopari dyauḥ cittaś cikitvān mahiṣaḥ suparṇa iti sūktaśeṣāv āvapate //
VaitS, 6, 3, 9.1 viśvajiti vairājapṛṣṭhe yad dyāva indra te śatam yad indra yāvatas tvam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau bārhatau //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva indra te śataṃ pibā somam indra mandatu tvā kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 2.2 dyaur asi pṛthivy asi /
VSM, 1, 18.3 dhartram asi divaṃ dṛṃha brahmavani tvā kṣatravani sajātavany upadadhāmi bhrātṛvyasya vadhāya /
VSM, 1, 19.5 diva skambhanīr asi /
VSM, 1, 25.3 varṣatu te dyauḥ /
VSM, 1, 26.3 varṣatu te dyauḥ /
VSM, 1, 26.5 araro divaṃ mā paptaḥ /
VSM, 1, 26.6 drapsas te dyāṃ mā skan /
VSM, 1, 26.8 varṣatu te dyauḥ /
VSM, 2, 16.7 marutāṃ pṛṣatīr gaccha vaśā pṛśnir bhūtvā divaṃ gaccha tato no vṛṣṭim āvaha /
VSM, 2, 25.1 divi viṣṇur vyakraṃsta jāgatena chandasā tato nirbhakto yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
VSM, 3, 5.2 dyaur iva bhūmnā pṛthivīva varimṇā /
VSM, 3, 7.2 vyakhyan mahiṣo divam //
VSM, 3, 8.2 prati vastor aha dyubhiḥ //
VSM, 3, 12.1 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam /
VSM, 4, 30.3 astabhnād dyāṃ vṛṣabho antarikṣam amimīta varimāṇaṃ pṛthivyāḥ /
VSM, 4, 31.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo vikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
VSM, 4, 35.2 dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave divas putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata //
VSM, 5, 13.3 acyutakṣid asi divaṃ dṛṃha /
VSM, 5, 19.2 divo vā viṣṇa uta vā pṛthivyā maho vā viṣṇa uror antarikṣāt /
VSM, 5, 26.5 dive tvāntarikṣāya tvā pṛthivyai tvā /
VSM, 5, 27.1 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇa dṛṃhasva pṛthivyām /
VSM, 5, 43.1 dyāṃ mā lekhīr antarikṣaṃ mā hiṃsīḥ pṛthivyā saṃbhava /
VSM, 6, 1.5 dive tvāntarikṣāya tvā pṛthivyai tvā /
VSM, 6, 2.4 dyām agreṇāspṛkṣa āntarikṣaṃ madhyenāprāḥ pṛthivīm upareṇādṛṃhīḥ //
VSM, 6, 5.1 tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayo divīva cakṣur ātatam //
VSM, 6, 6.2 divaḥ sūnur asi /
VSM, 6, 21.13 divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇa svāhā //
VSM, 6, 25.1 hṛde tvā manase tvā dive tvā sūryāya tvā /
VSM, 6, 25.2 ūrdhvam imam adhvaraṃ divi deveṣu hotrā yaccha //
VSM, 6, 33.1 yat te soma divi jyotir yat pṛthivyāṃ yad urāv antarikṣe /
VSM, 7, 13.2 saṃjagmāno divā pṛthivyā śukraḥ śukraśociṣā /
VSM, 7, 18.2 saṃjagmāno divā pṛthivyā manthī manthiśociṣā /
VSM, 7, 19.1 ye devāso divy ekādaśa stha pṛthivyām adhy ekādaśa stha /
VSM, 7, 24.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratiṃ pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam agnim /
VSM, 8, 3.2 turīyāditya savanaṃ ta indriyam ātasthāvamṛtaṃ divi /
VSM, 8, 31.1 maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ /
VSM, 8, 32.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatām /
VSM, 8, 52.1 satrasya ṛddhir asy aganma jyotir amṛtā abhūma divaṃ pṛthivyā adhy āruhāmāvidāma devānt svar jyotiḥ //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 62.1 yajñasya doho vitataḥ purutrā so aṣṭadhā divam anvātatāna /
VSM, 9, 24.1 vājasyemāṃ prasavaḥ śiśriye divam imā ca viśvā bhuvanāni samrāṭ /
VSM, 11, 3.1 yuktvāya savitā devānt svaryato dhiyā divam /
VSM, 11, 12.2 divi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonir it //
VSM, 11, 20.1 dyaus te pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yoniḥ /
VSM, 11, 27.1 tvam agne dyubhis tvam āśuśukṣaṇis tvam adbhyas tvam aśmanas pari /
VSM, 11, 29.2 vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkare divo mātrayā varimṇā prathasva //
VSM, 11, 58.5 ādityās tvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad dhruvāsi dyaur asi /
VSM, 12, 1.2 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir yad enaṃ dyaur janayat suretāḥ //
VSM, 12, 4.4 suparṇo 'si garutmān divaṃ gaccha svaḥ pata //
VSM, 12, 5.3 viṣṇoḥ kramo 'sy arātīyato hantā jāgataṃ chanda āroha divam anu vikramasva /
VSM, 12, 6.1 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
VSM, 12, 18.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe agnir asmād dvitīyaṃ pari jātavedāḥ /
VSM, 12, 20.1 samudre tvā nṛmaṇā apsv antar nṛcakṣā īdhe divo agna ūdhan /
VSM, 12, 21.1 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
VSM, 12, 24.2 iyarti dhūmam aruṣaṃ bharibhrad ucchukreṇa śociṣā dyām inakṣan //
VSM, 12, 25.2 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir yad enaṃ dyaur janayat suretāḥ //
VSM, 12, 28.1 tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu dadhire vāryāṇi /
VSM, 12, 33.1 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
VSM, 12, 48.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra /
VSM, 12, 49.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devāṁ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
VSM, 12, 55.2 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ //
VSM, 12, 91.1 avapatantīr avadan diva oṣadhayas pari /
VSM, 12, 102.1 mā mā hiṃsīj janitā yaḥ pṛthivyā yo vā divaṃ satyadharmā vyānaṭ /
VSM, 12, 113.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva //
VSM, 13, 2.2 vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkare divo mātrayā varimṇā prathasva //
VSM, 13, 4.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
VSM, 13, 5.1 drapsaś caskanda pṛthivīm anu dyām imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ /
VSM, 13, 6.2 ye antarikṣe ye divi tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ //
VSM, 13, 8.1 ye vāmī rocane divo ye vā sūryasya raśmiṣu /
VSM, 13, 14.1 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam /
VSM, 13, 15.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakriṣe havyavāham //
VSM, 13, 22.1 yās te agne sūrye ruco divam ātanvanti raśmibhiḥ /
VSM, 13, 28.2 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā //
VSM, 13, 32.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatām /
VSM, 13, 45.1 yo 'gnir agner adhyajāyata śokāt pṛthivyā uta vā divas pari /
VSM, 13, 58.14 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /
VSM, 14, 8.10 divo vṛṣṭim eraya //
VSM, 14, 10.11 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /
VSM, 14, 19.3 dyauś chandaḥ /
VSM, 14, 22.6 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /
VSM, 14, 24.4 mitrasya bhāgo 'si varuṇasyādhipatyaṃ divo vṛṣṭir vāta spṛta ekaviṃśa stomaḥ //
VSM, 14, 31.7 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /
VSM, 15, 6.3 anvityā divā divaṃ jinva /
VSM, 15, 6.3 anvityā divā divaṃ jinva /
VSM, 15, 10.1 rājñy asi prācī dig vasavas te devā adhipatayo 'gnir hetīnāṃ pratidhartā trivṛt tvā stomaḥ pṛthivyāṃ śrayatv ājyam uktham avyathāyai stabhnātu rathantaraṃ sāma pratiṣṭhityā antarikṣa ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā varimṇā prathantu vidhartā cāyam adhipatiś ca te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 6.1 yatra śete tadabhimṛśet veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /
VārGS, 13, 2.4 vāg iᄆā dyaur arundhatī /
VārGS, 14, 13.9 dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ bṛhad ahaṃ rathaṃtaraṃ tvam /
VārGS, 14, 27.2 yena dyaur ugrety evaṃprabhṛtaya udvāhe homāḥ syuḥ /
VārGS, 17, 6.2 agnaye pṛthivyai vāyave 'ntarikṣāya sūryāya dive candramase nakṣatrebhya iti //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 9.3 sūryo divo yajñaṃ pātu vāyur antarikṣād yajñapatiṃ pātv agnir māṃ pātu mānuṣam iti japati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 13.1 dyaur asīty abhimantrya mātariśvano gharma ity adhiśrayati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 18.2 divaḥ śilpam avatataṃ pṛthivyāḥ kakubhi śritam /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 4.1 devaṃgamam asīty antarvedy āsādya barhis triḥ prokṣati dive tvety agram antarikṣāya tveti madhyaṃ pṛthivyai tveti mūlam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 18.1 dyaur asīti prastare juhūm //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 12.2 upahūto dyauḥ pitopa māṃ dyauḥ pitā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhety upahūya pṛthivyās tvā dātrā prāśnāmy antarikṣasya tvā dātrā prāśnāmi divas tvā dātrā prāśnāmi diśāṃ tvā dātrā prāśnāmīti prāśnāti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 12.2 upahūto dyauḥ pitopa māṃ dyauḥ pitā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhety upahūya pṛthivyās tvā dātrā prāśnāmy antarikṣasya tvā dātrā prāśnāmi divas tvā dātrā prāśnāmi diśāṃ tvā dātrā prāśnāmīti prāśnāti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 12.2 upahūto dyauḥ pitopa māṃ dyauḥ pitā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhety upahūya pṛthivyās tvā dātrā prāśnāmy antarikṣasya tvā dātrā prāśnāmi divas tvā dātrā prāśnāmi diśāṃ tvā dātrā prāśnāmīti prāśnāti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 6.1 saṃjānāthāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti barhiṣi vidhṛtī visṛjya prastaram anakti pṛthivyām aṅkṣveti dhruvāyāṃ mūlam antarikṣe 'ṅkṣvety upabhṛti madhyaṃ divyaṅkṣveti juhvām agram //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 12.1 idhmaparivāsanāny upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāgnau caturgṛhīta ājye phalīkaraṇāny āvāpaṃ juhoti agne 'dabdhāyo 'dabdhamano pāhi mā divaḥ pāhi prasityāḥ pāhi duriṣṭyāḥ pāhi duradmanyā aviṣaṃ naḥ pituṃ kṛdhi sudhīṃ yoniṃ suṣadāṃ pṛthivīṃ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 4.1 yad ado divo yad idaṃ pṛthivyāḥ samānaṃ yonim abhisaṃbabhūvathuḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 22.2 yad divo 'nāmṛtaṃ saṃbabhūva tve sacā /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 3.3 yā te agne sūrye śuciḥ priyā tanūr yā divi yā bṛhati yā stanayitnau yā jāgate chandasīdaṃ te tām avarunddhe tasyai te svāheti tisra āhutīḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 9.1 ye agnayo diva iti dvitīyām //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 3.3 yā te agne utsīdataḥ sūrye śuciḥ priyā tanūs tayā saha divam āroha jāgatena ca chandaseti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 22.3 sūryāya ca tvā dive connayāmi /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 3, 6.0 sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā juṣāṇo asya haviṣo vīhi svāheti juhuyād yatra rudraḥ paśūn abhimanyeta //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 3.0 graheṇa dvitīyām vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā divi devāmṛdaṃ hotrām airayaṃ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 1.3 iti snātaṃ yūpaṃ tīrthenopasādya tūṣṇīkāṃ yavamatīḥ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya yūpaṃ prokṣati pṛthivyai tveti mūlam antarikṣāya tveti madhyaṃ dive tvety agram /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 11.1 divam agreṇottabhānety ucchrayati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 19.1 divīva cakṣur ātatam iti saṃmitam abhimantrayate //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 25.1 divaḥ sānūpeṣety uttame raśanāguṇe svarum upakṛṣyājam upākaroti śvetaṃ lohitaṃ dvirūpaṃ vā śmaśrulam //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 28.1 ekādaśabhiḥ pracarya svaruṃ juhvāṃ trir upariṣṭāt trir adhastād aktvā dadhāti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatv iti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 13.1 dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvasya pṛṣṭham abhimṛśati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 50.7 yenāpo nadyo dhanvāni yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 3, 16.2 divas parīti ca vātsapreṇa //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 15.1 pṛṣṭo divīti cātvāladeśāt purīṣam āhṛtya vyūhati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 24.1 divi śrayasveti naivāraṃ caruṃ payasi śṛtam upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 36.0 kūrmaṃ kacchapaṃ matsyaṃ dadhnā madhunā ghṛtena madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ samājyāpāṃ tvā gahmant sādayāmīty abhimantrya mahī dyaur iti purastāt pratyañcaṃ sādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 10.1 pṛṣṭo divīti cātvālāt purīṣam atihṛtya vyūhati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 5.1 retaḥsicam upadhāya parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīm iti viśvajyotiṣam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 17.1 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīm iti svayamātṛṇṇām adhvaryuḥ prothadaśva iti vikarṇīṃ śarkarāṃ pratiprasthātā yugapad upadhattaḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 18.1 divam ākramiṣam iti yajamānaṃ vācayati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 6.1 namo astu rudrebhyo ye divīti trīn pratyavarohān //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 5.1 purastād yajñāyajñiyasya divo mūrdhāsīty apsumatībhyām agniṃ saṃmṛśati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 18.1 pṛṣṭo divīti cātvālāt purīṣam atihṛtya vyūhati //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 24.0 divaṃ proṣṭhanīm āroha tām āruhya prapaśyaikarāṇ manuṣyāṇām ity ārohantam anumantrayate //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 18.1 śvo bhūte viṣuvān divākīrtyo 'gniṣṭomaḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 15.1 ā naḥ prāṇa etu parāvata āntarikṣād divas pari /
VārŚS, 3, 4, 4, 2.2 dyaur āsīt pūrvacittir iti pratyāha //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 16, 1.2 atha devāḥ karmabhir divaṃ jagmur ahīyanta manuṣyāḥ /
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.1 agne samrāḍ ajaikapād āhavanīya divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ paryantarikṣāllokaṃ vinda yajamānāya /
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 1.1 agnaye ca tvā pṛthivyai connayāmīti prathamaṃ vāyave ca tvāntarikṣāya ceti dvitīyaṃ sūryāya ca tvā dive ceti tṛtīyaṃ candramase ca tvā nakṣatrebhyaś ceti caturtham //
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 12.1 tac ced atihanyāt sajūr jātavedo diva ā pṛthivyā asya haviṣo ghṛtasya vīhi svāheti sāyaṃ prātar ājyena juhuyāt //
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.4 svasti vo 'stu ye mām anustha ṣaṇ morvīr aṃhasas pāntu dyauś ca pṛthivī cāpaś cauṣadhayaś cork ca sūnṛtā ca /
ĀpŚS, 7, 2, 7.0 divam agreṇa mā lekhīr iti prāñcaṃ pātayaty udañcaṃ prāñcam udañcaṃ vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.2 asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pāṃ bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha /
ĀpŚS, 7, 9, 9.3 pṛthivyai tveti mūlam antarikṣāya tveti madhyaṃ dive tvety agram //
ĀpŚS, 7, 10, 7.0 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇety ucchrayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 11, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta pumān asya jāyetety āntaṃ tasya praveṣṭyāṇimati sthavimat pravīya divaḥ sūnur asīti svarum ādāyāntarikṣasya tvā sānāv avagūhāmīty uttareṇāgniṣṭhāṃ madhyame raśanāguṇe 'vagūhati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 27, 4.0 pratyākramya juhvāṃ svarum avadhāyānūyājānte juhoti dyām te dhūmo gacchatv antarikṣam arciḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇasva svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 9.0 āgatya vājy adhvana ākramya vājin pṛthivīm iti dvābhyāṃ mṛtkhanam aśvam ākramayya dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 4.0 yo 'sya kauṣṭhya jagataḥ pārthivasyaika id vaśī yamaṃ bhaṅgyaśravo gāya yo rājānaparodhyaḥ yamaṃ gāya bhaṅgyaśravo yo rājānaparodhyaḥ yenāpo nadyo dhanvāni yena dyauḥ pṛthivī dṛḍhā hiraṇyakakṣyān sudhurān hiraṇyākṣān ayaḥśaphān aśvān anaśyato dānaṃ yamo rājābhitiṣṭhatīti tisṛbhir yamagāthābhiḥ parigāyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 3.0 rāyo agne mahe tvā dānāya samidhīmahi īḍiṣvā hi mahī vṛṣan dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivīm iti yady ekaviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 6.1 divas parīty ekādaśabhir dvādaśabhis trayodaśabhir vā vātsapreṇopatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 12.4 pari yo raśminā divo 'ntān mame pṛthivyāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 1.4 divo rukma urucakṣā udeti dūrearthas taraṇir bhrājamānaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 15, 1.1 cātvālasthānāt purīṣam āhṛtya pṛṣṭo divīti vaiśvānaryarcā citāv anuvyūhati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 8.5 sahasradhāre 'va te samasvaran divo nāke madhujihvā asaścataḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 1.1 madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhir dadhnā madhumiśreṇa kūrmam abhyajya mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti purastāt svayamātṛṇṇāyāḥ pratyañcaṃ jīvantaṃ prāṅmukha upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 5.1 divo vā viṣṇav iti śūrpam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 1.3 pratimā chandas tad dyauḥ sūryo devatā /
ĀpŚS, 16, 29, 1.8 tenātiṣṭhad divam antarikṣaṃ yajñaṃ gṛhītvā sukṛtasya lokam /
ĀpŚS, 16, 29, 1.10 tenaitu yajamānaḥ svastyā divo 'dhi pṛṣṭham asthād iti pañca hiraṇyeṣṭakāḥ pratidiśam /
ĀpŚS, 16, 30, 1.11 divi sīda /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 3.11 antarikṣād divaṃ saṃtanu /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 3.12 divaḥ suvaḥ saṃtanv iti dvādaśa saṃtatīḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 4.3 dyaur vaśā stanayitnur garbho nakṣatrāṇi jarāyu sūryo vatso vṛṣṭiḥ pīyūṣaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 3.1 divi śrayasveti bārhaspatyaṃ naivāraṃ payasi caruṃ madhye kumbheṣṭakānām upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 34, 4.11 duhāṃ te dyauḥ pṛthivī payo 'jagaras tvā sodako visarpatu /
ĀpŚS, 16, 34, 6.1 tam ālabhya cātvālāt purīṣam āhṛtya pṛṣṭo divīti vaiśvānaryarcā citāv anuvyūhati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 1.5 pṛṣṭo divīty eṣā /
ĀpŚS, 18, 6, 4.1 divaṃ proṣṭhinīm āroha tām āruhya prapaśyaikarāṇ manuṣyāṇām ity ārohantam abhimantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 18, 16, 10.1 tāny utkara udasyaty ati divas pāhīti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 18.1 cātvālāt purīṣam āhṛtya pṛṣṭo divīti vaiśvānaryarcā citāv anuvyūhati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 5.1 atraitam aiṣīkam apaplāvyān udakam aśvam ākramayyāntarā sthānam ākramaṇaṃ cedaṃ viṣṇuḥ pra tad viṣṇur divo vā viṣṇav ity aśvasya pade tisro vaiṣṇavīr hutvāśvasya stokān anumantrayate 'gnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 8.0 pṛthivyai tvāntarikṣāya tvā dive tveti śeṣam //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 18.0 vi te muñcāmīty etam aśvaṃ vimucya rathavāhanaṃ havir asya nāmeti rathavāhane ratham atyādhāya dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 20, 17, 1.1 ākrān vājī kramair atyakramīd vājī dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvam abhimantrya yathopākṛtaṃ niyujya prokṣyopapāyayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 3.1 prajāpates tvā prasave pṛthivyā nābhāv antarikṣasya bāhubhyāṃ divo hastābhyāṃ prajāpates tvā parameṣṭhinaḥ svārājyenābhiṣiñcāmīti mahimnoḥ saṃsrāveṇābhiṣiñcati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 6.1 ākrān vājī kramair atyakramīd vājī dyaus te pṛṣṭham iti vaitasena kaṭenāśvatūparagomṛgān sarvahutān hutveluvardāya svāhā balivardāya svāhety aśvam abhijuhoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 10.3 dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity etaṃ saptadaśam ājyenaiva //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 6.2 dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāhaṃ ṛk tvam /
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.4 śāntā pṛthivī śivam antarikṣaṃ dyaur no devy abhayaṃ no astu /
ĀśvGS, 2, 6, 8.0 sutrāmāṇaṃ pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam iti nāvam //
ĀśvGS, 2, 6, 15.0 tad vo divo duhitaro vibhātīr iti vyuṣṭāyām //
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 19.0 devānāṃ pratiṣṭhe sthaḥ sarvato mā pātam ity upānahāvāsthāya divaś chadmāsīti chatram ādatte //
ĀśvGS, 3, 11, 2.2 dyaur vṛtā sādityena vṛtā tayā vṛtayā vartryā yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā //
ĀśvGS, 3, 12, 17.0 upaśvāsaya pṛthivīm uta dyām iti tṛcena dundubhim abhimṛśet //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.3 yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim ya imā viśvā jātāni sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānāṃ sed agnir agnīṁr atyastv anyān iti dve saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.3 yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatim ya imā viśvā jātāni sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānāṃ sed agnir agnīṁr atyastv anyān iti dve saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 7.2 ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.5 mahān mahī astabhāyad vijāto dyāṃ pitā sadma pārthivaṃ ca rajaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.3 samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇā ratir divas tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe madhu /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.6 vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo nu dyāvā pṛthivī supraṇītir ity āsicyamāna ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir iti gavya ā sute siñcata śriyam ity āja āsiktayoḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 5.2 antaś ca prāgā aditir bhavāsi śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā kṛtam astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā iti paridadhyād uttarayā vā kṣemācāre //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.27 viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā asyeśānā jagato viṣṇupatnī /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.9 divas pari iti sūktayoḥ pūrvasyottamām uddharet tvaṃ hy agne prathama iti ṣaṇṇāṃ dvitīyam uddharet puro vo mandram iti catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.16 janasya gopās tvām agna ṛtāyava imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudham iti nava tvam agne dyubhir iti sūkte tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā nū cit sahojā amṛto ni tundata iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 9, 3.0 yas tastambha yo adribhid yajñe diva iti sūkte asteva suprataram ā yātv indraḥ svapatir imāṃ dhiyam iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 35.0 imā u tvā dyaur na ya indreti madhyaṃdino yaḥ kāmayeta naiṣṇihyaṃ pāpmana iyām iti sa ṛtapeyena yajeta //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 16.0 tam indraṃ vājayāmasi mahān indro ya ojasā nūnam aśvinā taṃ vāṃ rathaṃ madhumatīr oṣadhīr dyāva āpa iti paridhānīyā panāyyaṃ tad aśvinā kṛtaṃ vām iti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 13.2 viṣṇustvā kramatāmiti yajño vai viṣṇuḥ sa devebhya imāṃ vikrāntiṃ vicakrame yaiṣāmiyaṃ vikrāntir idameva prathamena padena paspārāthedam antarikṣaṃ dvitīyena divamuttamenaitām v evaiṣa etasmai viṣṇuryajño vikrāntiṃ vikramate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 11.2 dhartramasi divaṃ dṛṃheti diva eva rūpeṇaitadeva dṛṃhaty etenaiva ... vadhāyeti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 11.2 dhartramasi divaṃ dṛṃheti diva eva rūpeṇaitadeva dṛṃhaty etenaiva ... vadhāyeti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 16.2 diva skambhanīr asīty antarikṣam eva rūpeṇāntarikṣeṇa hīme dyāvāpṛthivī viṣṭabdhe tasmādāha diva skambhanīr asīti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 16.2 diva skambhanīr asīty antarikṣam eva rūpeṇāntarikṣeṇa hīme dyāvāpṛthivī viṣṭabdhe tasmādāha diva skambhanīr asīti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 17.2 dhiṣaṇāsi pārvateyī prati tvā parvatī vettviti kanīyasī hyeṣā duhiteva bhavati tasmād āha pārvateyīti prati tvā parvatī vettviti prati hi svaḥ saṃjānīte tatsaṃjñāmevaitad dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ vadati ned anyonyaṃ hinasāta iti dyaurevaiṣā rūpeṇa hanū eva dṛṣadupale jihvaiva śamyā tasmācchamyayā samāhanti jihvayā hi vadati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 14.2 yaścainaṃ dveṣṭi tamevaitadebhiśca lokairabhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokān ati caturtham asyā eva sarvaṃ haraty asyāṃ hīme sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ kiṃ hi harad yad antarikṣaṃ harāmi divaṃ harāmīti haret tasmādasyā eva sarvaṃ harati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 17.2 apārarum pṛthivyai devayajanād badhyāsam ity ararurha vai nāmāsurarakṣasam āsa taṃ devā asyā apāghnanta tatho evainametadeṣo 'syā apahate vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānaṃ varṣatu te dyaur badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 19.2 drapsaste dyām mā skannity ayaṃ vā asyai drapso yamasyā imaṃ rasaṃ prajā upajīvanty eṣa te divam mā paptad ity evaitadāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ... maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 19.2 drapsaste dyām mā skannity ayaṃ vā asyai drapso yamasyā imaṃ rasaṃ prajā upajīvanty eṣa te divam mā paptad ity evaitadāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ... maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 4.1 tasyāsāveva dyaurjuhūḥ /
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 22.2 tad veti bhavati vītaya iti samantikamiva ha vā ime 'gre lokā āsur ity unmṛśyā haiva dyaurāsa //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 28.2 ado vai bṛhadyasmindevā etatsuvīryaṃ yasmin devāḥ saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktā divamevaitamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam bṛhatsaha divopa mām bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam bṛhatsaha divopa mām bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 41.2 tadagnīdha ādadhāti tadagnītprāśnātyupahūtā pṛthivī mātopa mām pṛthivī mātā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhopahūto dyauṣpitopa māṃ dyauṣpitā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāheti dyāvāpṛthivyo vā eṣa yadāgnīdhras tasmād evam prāśnāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 41.2 tadagnīdha ādadhāti tadagnītprāśnātyupahūtā pṛthivī mātopa mām pṛthivī mātā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhopahūto dyauṣpitopa māṃ dyauṣpitā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāheti dyāvāpṛthivyo vā eṣa yadāgnīdhras tasmād evam prāśnāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 10.2 tadvai kaniṣṭhaṃ chandaḥ sadgāyatrī prathamā chandasāṃ yujyate tad u tadvīryeṇaiva yacchyeno bhūtvā divaḥ somamāharat tad ayathāyatham manyante yatkaniṣṭhaṃ chandaḥ sadgāyatrī prathamā chandasāṃ yujyate 'thātra yathāyathaṃ devāśchandāṃsyakalpayannanuyājeṣu net pāpavasyasam asad iti //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 1, 6.2 asau ha vai dyaur asyai pṛthivyā etān paśūn pradadau /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 13.3 ta ubhaya evāmuṃ lokaṃ samārurukṣāṃcakrur divam eva /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 11.1 bhūr iti vai prajāpatir imām ajanayata bhuva ity antarikṣaṃ svar iti divam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 28.1 atha purastāt parītya pūrvārdham ulmukānām abhipadya japati dyaur iva bhūmnā pṛthivīva varimṇeti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 28.2 yathāsau dyaur bahvī nakṣatrair evaṃ bahur bhūyāsam ity evaitad āha /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 28.3 yadāha dyaur iva bhūmneti pṛthivīva varimṇeti yatheyaṃ pṛthivy urvy evam urur bhūyāsam ity evaitad āha /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 29.1 atha sarparājñyā ṛgbhir upatiṣṭhata āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ pitaraṃ ca prayant svaḥ antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī vyakhyan mahiṣo divaṃ triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya dhīyate prati vastor aha dyubhir iti tat /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 29.1 atha sarparājñyā ṛgbhir upatiṣṭhata āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ pitaraṃ ca prayant svaḥ antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī vyakhyan mahiṣo divaṃ triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya dhīyate prati vastor aha dyubhir iti tat /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 14.4 atha yacchuci tad divi /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 15.3 atha yad agnaye śucaye nirvapati yad evāsya divi rūpaṃ tad evāsyaitenāpnoti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 16.2 ayaṃ vai lokaḥ prathamaṃ havir athedam antarikṣaṃ dvitīyaṃ dyaur eva tṛtīyam /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 16.5 lelayevāsau dyauḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 18.2 imam eva lokam agnir ajayad antarikṣaṃ vāyur divam eva sūryaḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 1.2 sa yadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāttajjoṣayer anyad anyad bhūmer nābhiśayītāto vai devā divam upodakrāman devānvā eṣa upotkrāmati yo dīkṣate sa sadeve devayajane yajate sa yaddhānyad bhūmer abhiśayītāvaratara iva heṣṭvā syāttasmādyadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāt tajjoṣayeran //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 3.2 tadeṣāṃ lokānāṃ rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati yāni śuklāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni kṛṣṇāni tānyasyai yadi vetarathā yānyeva kṛṣṇāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tānyasyai yānyeva babhrūṇīva harīṇi tānyantarikṣasya rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 3.2 tadeṣāṃ lokānāṃ rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati yāni śuklāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni kṛṣṇāni tānyasyai yadi vetarathā yānyeva kṛṣṇāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tānyasyai yānyeva babhrūṇīva harīṇi tānyantarikṣasya rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 5.2 dive tvāntarikṣāya tvā pṛthivyai tveti vajro vai yūpa eṣāṃ lokānām abhiguptyā eṣāṃ tvā lokānām abhiguptyai prokṣāmītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 14.2 dyāmagreṇāspṛkṣa āntarikṣam madhyenāprāḥ pṛthivīmupareṇādṛṃhīriti vajro vai yūpa eṣāṃ lokānāmabhijityai tena vajreṇemāṃl lokānt spṛṇuta ebhyo lokebhyaḥ sapatnānnirbhajati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 18.2 tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti vajraṃ vai eṣa prāhārṣīdyo yūpam udaśiśriyat tāṃ viṣṇorvijitim paśyatetyevaitadāha yadāha tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 18.2 tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti vajraṃ vai eṣa prāhārṣīdyo yūpam udaśiśriyat tāṃ viṣṇorvijitim paśyatetyevaitadāha yadāha tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 22.2 divaḥ sūnurasīti prajā haivāsyaiṣā tasmādyadi yūpaikādaśinī syāt svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsaṃ tasya haiṣāmugdhānuvratā prajā jāyate 'tha yo viparyāsamavagūhati na svaṃ svaṃ tasya haiṣā mugdhānanuvratā prajā jāyate tasmād u svaṃ svamevāvagūhed aviparyāsam //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 32.2 yūpaśakalameva juhoti tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhavati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpibante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīm bhasmanāpṛṇa svāheti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 31.2 ardharcau yājyāyai vasāhomaṃ juhotīyaṃ vā ardharco 'sau dyaur ardharco 'ntarā vai dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam antarikṣāya vai juhoti tasmād antareṇārdharcau yājyāyai vasāhomaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 17.2 prathamāvaśānteṣv aṅgāreṣv etaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ garbhamādatte taṃ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti mārutyarcā maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ sa sugopātamo jana iti na svāhākaroty ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad asvāhākṛtaṃ devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 18.2 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñam mimikṣatām pipṛtāṃ no bharīmabhiriti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 3.1 tasmād etad ṛṣiṇābhyanūktaṃ na te mahitvam anubhūd adha dyaur yad anyayā sphigyā kṣām avasthā iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 3.2 na ha vā asyāsau dyaur anyatarāṃ cana sphigīm anubabhūva /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 1.6 so 'ntarikṣam eva yajūṃṣi dyauḥ sāmāni /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 2.1 imam eva lokam ṛcā jayaty antarikṣaṃ yajuṣā divam eva sāmnā /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 2.3 imam eva lokam ṛcā jayaty antarikṣaṃ yajuṣā divam eva sāmnā //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 12.4 divam pṛthivyā adhyāruhāmeti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 12.5 divaṃ vā ete pṛthivyā adhyārohanti ye sattram āsate /
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 6.2 prasavaḥ śiśriye divam imā ca viśvā bhuvanāni samrāṭ aditsantaṃ dāpayati prajānant sa no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ niyacchatu svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 29.2 sa yayā prathamayā samarpaṇena parābhinatti saikā seyam pṛthivī saiṣā dṛbā nāmātha yayā viddhaḥ śayitvā jīvati vā mriyate vā sā dvitīyā tadidamantarikṣaṃ saiṣā rujā nāmātha yayāpaiva rādhnoti sā tṛtīyā sāsau dyauḥ saiṣā kṣumā nāmaitā hi vai tisra iṣavas tasmādasmai tisra iṣūḥ prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 14.2 dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsarasya sarvaṃ vai saṃvatsaraḥ sarveṇaivainam etad dīkṣayati yāni puṇḍarīkāṇi tāni divo rūpaṃ tāni nakṣatrāṇāṃ rūpaṃ ye vadhakāste 'ntarikṣasya rūpaṃ yāni bisāni tānyasyai tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 3.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa vāyunāntarikṣam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tad abhyamṛśad yaśo bibhṛhīti tato 'sāvādityo 'sṛjyataiṣa vai yaśo 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śmā pṛśnir abhavad aśrur ha vai tam aśmety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt te raśmayo 'bhavann atha yat kapālam āsīt sā dyaur abhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 4.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa ādityena divam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad reto bibhṛhīti tataś candramā asṛjyataiṣa vai reto 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīt tāni nakṣatrāṇyabhavann atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīttā avāntaradiśo 'bhavann atha yat kapālamāsīt tā diśo 'bhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 8.2 vācam mithunaṃ samabhavat sa dvādaśa drapsāngarbhyabhavat te dvādaśādityā asṛjyanta tāndivyupādadhāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 10.2 agnimeva sṛṣṭaṃ vasavo 'nvasṛjyanta tānasyāmupādadhādvāyuṃ rudrās tān antarikṣa ādityam ādityāstāndivi viśve devāścandramasaṃ tāndikṣūpādadhāditi //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 5.2 cetayadhvameveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvann ita ūrdhvam icchateti teṣāṃ cetayamānānām parameṣṭhī divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ svayamātṛṇṇāṃ citimapaśyat tasmāt tām parameṣṭhinopadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 6.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti lokampṛṇayeti tathety eṣa vāva lokampṛṇātmanā haiva taduvāca tasmāttṛtīyā svayamātṛṇṇānantarhitā lokampṛṇāyā upadhīyate tasmād asāvādityo 'nantarhito divo 'nantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 8.2 upa vayamāyāmeti keneti yadeṣu lokeṣūpeti tatheti tadyadūrdhvam pṛthivyā arvācīnam antarikṣāt tena devā upāyaṃs tad eṣā dvitīyā citir atha yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divastenarṣaya upāyaṃs tadeṣā caturthī citiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 15.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā devāḥ svaryato dhiyā divamiti svargaṃ haināṃ lokaṃ yato dhiyaitasmai karmaṇe yuyuje bṛhajjyotiḥ kariṣyata ity asau vā ādityo bṛhajjyotir eṣa u eṣo 'gnir etam v ete saṃskariṣyanto bhavanti savitā prasuvāti tāniti savitṛprasūtā etat karma karavann ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 2.2 pratūrtaṃ vājinnādraveti yadvai kṣipraṃ tat tūrtam atha yat kṣiprāt kṣepīyas tat pratūrtaṃ variṣṭhām anu saṃvatam itīyaṃ vai variṣṭhā saṃvad imāmanu saṃvatam ityetaddivi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonirid iti tad enametā devatāḥ karoty agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā aśvo nen māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 9.2 yajño vai kṛṣṇājinamiyaṃ vai kṛṣṇājinam iyam u vai yajño 'syāṃ hi yajñastāyate dyauṣpuṣkaraparṇam āpo vai dyaur āpaḥ puṣkaraparṇamuttaro vā asāvasyai //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 9.2 yajño vai kṛṣṇājinamiyaṃ vai kṛṣṇājinam iyam u vai yajño 'syāṃ hi yajñastāyate dyauṣpuṣkaraparṇam āpo vai dyaur āpaḥ puṣkaraparṇamuttaro vā asāvasyai //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 22.2 trayo vā ime lokā ime lokā ukhā iti vadanto 'tho anyo 'nyasyai prāyaścittyai yadītarā bhetsyate 'thetarasyām bhariṣyāmo yadītarāthetarasyāmiti na tathā kuryādyo vā eṣa nidhiḥ prathamo 'yaṃ sa loko yaḥ pūrva uddhirantarikṣaṃ tadya uttaro dyauḥ sātha yadetaccaturthaṃ yajurdiśo haiva tad etāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sa yad atropāhared ati tad recayed yad u vai yajñe 'tiriktaṃ kriyate yajamānasya tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam abhyatiricyate yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittir uttarasmiṃs tad anvākhyāne //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 2.4 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir iti sarvair vā eṣa vayobhir amṛto 'bhavad yad enaṃ dyaur ajanayad iti /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 2.5 dyaur vā etam ajanayat suretā iti suretā hy eṣā yasyā eṣa retaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 6.14 suparṇo 'si garutmān divaṃ gaccha svaḥ pateti tad enaṃ suparṇaṃ garutmantaṃ kṛtvāha devān gaccha svargaṃ lokam pateti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 15.4 divam anu vikramasveti divam anu vikramate /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 15.4 divam anu vikramasveti divam anu vikramate /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 2.1 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur iti krandatīva hi parjanya stanayan /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 3.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe agnir iti prāṇo vai divaḥ prāṇād u vā eṣa prathamam ajāyata /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 3.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe agnir iti prāṇo vai divaḥ prāṇād u vā eṣa prathamam ajāyata /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 4.8 nṛcakṣā īdhe divo agna ūdhann iti prajāpatir vai nṛcakṣāḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 4.9 āpo diva ūdhaḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 4.10 tṛtīye tvā rajasi tasthivāṃsam iti dyaur vai tṛtīyaṃ rajaḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 4.12 divi tvā prāṇā avardhann ity etat //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 6.3 viṣṇukramair vai prajāpatir divam asṛjata vātsapreṇādityam /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 11.5 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur iti tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 1.10 tena divam āpnot //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 2.1 ayaṃ vāva loka eṣo 'gniś citaḥ antarikṣam mahāvrataṃ dyaur mahad uktham /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 3.1 dyaur ha tv evaiṣo 'gniś citaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 9.2 divam eva rājann iti hovāca /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.3 yathā jyotir adhūmam evaṃ jyāyān divo jyāyān ākāśāj jyāyān asyai pṛthivyai jyāyānt sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.2 saṃvatsara ātmāśvasya medhyasya dyauṣ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam udaram pṛthivī pājasyaṃ diśaḥ pārśve avāntaradiśaḥ parśava ṛtavo 'ṅgāni māsāś cārdhamāsāś ca parvāṇy ahorātrāṇi pratiṣṭhā nakṣatrāṇy asthīni nabho māṃsāny ūvadhyaṃ sikatāḥ sindhavo gudā yakṛc ca klomānaś ca parvatā oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca lomāny udyan pūrvārdho nimlocan jaghanārdhaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 5, 3.8 dyauṣ pṛṣṭham /
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 14.0 kā svidāsītpūrvacittiriti dyaurvai vṛṣṭiḥ pūrvacittirdivameva vṛṣṭimavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 14.0 kā svidāsītpūrvacittiriti dyaurvai vṛṣṭiḥ pūrvacittirdivameva vṛṣṭimavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 13.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti pañcadaśo vai vajro vīryaṃ vajro vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamānaḥ purastāt pāpmānam apahate vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau pāpmā vai vṛtraḥ pāpmano 'pahatyā agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud bhuvo yajñasya rajasaśca netety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye mūrdhanvaty anyā bhavati sadvatyanyaiṣa vai mūrdhā ya eṣa tapaty etasyaivāvaruddhyā atha yat sadvatī sadevāvarunddhe virājau saṃyājye sarvadevatyaṃ vā etacchando yad virāṭ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 17.0 sa hotādhvaryum pṛcchati kā svid āsīt pūrvacittiriti tam pratyāha dyaur āsīt pūrvacittiriti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 14.0 atha caturthyā mahad adya bharatasya na pūrve nāpare janāḥ divam martya iva bāhubhyāṃ nodāpuḥ pañca mānavā iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 23.0 atha caturthyā mahadadya bharatānāṃ na pūrve nāpare janāḥ divam martya iva pakṣābhyāṃ nodāpuḥ sapta mānavā iti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 3.0 tā vā etāḥ catasro daśato bhavanti tadyadetāścatasro daśato bhavantyeṣāṃ caiva lokānām āptyai diśāṃ cemameva lokam prathamayā daśatāpnuvannantarikṣaṃ dvitīyayā divaṃ tṛtīyayā diśaścaturthyā tathaivaitadyajamāna imam eva lokam prathamayā daśatāpnotyantarikṣaṃ dvitīyayā divaṃ tṛtīyayā diśaś caturthyaitāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 3.0 tā vā etāḥ catasro daśato bhavanti tadyadetāścatasro daśato bhavantyeṣāṃ caiva lokānām āptyai diśāṃ cemameva lokam prathamayā daśatāpnuvannantarikṣaṃ dvitīyayā divaṃ tṛtīyayā diśaścaturthyā tathaivaitadyajamāna imam eva lokam prathamayā daśatāpnotyantarikṣaṃ dvitīyayā divaṃ tṛtīyayā diśaś caturthyaitāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 10.0 tasyāyam eva lokaḥ prathamam ahaḥ ayam asya loko vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam asmāl lokād arvācīnam antarikṣāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur antarikṣam evāsya madhyamam ahar antarikṣam asya varṣāśaradāv ṛtū yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtur dyaur evāsya pañcamam ahar dyaur asya śiśira ṛtur ity adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 10.0 tasyāyam eva lokaḥ prathamam ahaḥ ayam asya loko vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam asmāl lokād arvācīnam antarikṣāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur antarikṣam evāsya madhyamam ahar antarikṣam asya varṣāśaradāv ṛtū yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtur dyaur evāsya pañcamam ahar dyaur asya śiśira ṛtur ity adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 10.0 tasyāyam eva lokaḥ prathamam ahaḥ ayam asya loko vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam asmāl lokād arvācīnam antarikṣāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur antarikṣam evāsya madhyamam ahar antarikṣam asya varṣāśaradāv ṛtū yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtur dyaur evāsya pañcamam ahar dyaur asya śiśira ṛtur ity adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 2, 3.6 dyubhir ahobhir aktubhir vyaktam iti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 13, 4.0 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sā tvam asy amo 'haṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam ṛk tvam asi sāmāhaṃ sā mām anuvratā bhava tāv eha vivahāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūṃs te santu jaradaṣṭaya iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 3.3 sūryena devena dyaurlokena lokānāṃ sāmavedena vedānāṃ tena tvā śamayāmy asau svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 19, 5.1 yathā bhūmir agnigarbhā yathā dyaur indreṇa garbhiṇī /
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 16.0 tvaṃ tam ity uccā divīti ca praṇavena vā sarvam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 13, 5.2 divā digbhiś ca sarvābhir anyam antaḥ pitur dadhe 'muṣyai svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 6, 4.0 ud u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ citraṃ devānāṃ namo mitrasya sūryo no divas pātv iti sauryāṇi japitvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 6.0 apa prāca iti sūktam indraś ca mṛᄆayāti na iti dve yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekā śāsa itthā mahān asīti prācīṃ svastidā iti dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvṛto vi rakṣa iti pratīcīṃ vi na indrety udīcīṃ savyāvṛto 'pendreti dakṣiṇāvṛto divam udīkṣante //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 5, 19.0 asāv ādityo brahmāsau dyaur brāhmaṇī //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 15, 3.0 divaṃ yaya divaṃ yayeti devān evaitena sūktenaiti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 15, 3.0 divaṃ yaya divaṃ yayeti devān evaitena sūktenaiti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 8, 2.2 yan me susīmaṃ hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 1, 12.0 bahvīḥ saṃdhā atikramya divi prahlādīyān atṛṇaham antarikṣe paulomān pṛthivyāṃ kālakhañjān //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 2.0 pṛthivī pūrvarūpaṃ dyaur uttararūpaṃ vāyuḥ saṃhiteti śauravīro māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 2.0 pṛthivī pūrvarūpaṃ dyaur uttararūpaṃ vāyuḥ saṃhitā vṛṣṭiḥ saṃdhiḥ saṃdhātā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 5, 1.0 pṛthivī pūrvarūpaṃ dyaur uttararūpaṃ vāyuḥ saṃhitā diśaḥ saṃdhir ādityaḥ saṃdhāteti vaiśvāmitraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 7, 1.0 pṛthivī pūrvarūpaṃ dyaur uttararūpaṃ kālaḥ saṃhiteti rādheyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 5.0 atha yadi pratṛṇṇam bruvan param upavaded divaṃ devatām āro dyaus tvā devatāriṣyatītyenaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 5.0 atha yadi pratṛṇṇam bruvan param upavaded divaṃ devatām āro dyaus tvā devatāriṣyatītyenaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 4.0 sa yadi pareṇa vopasṛṣṭaḥ svena vārthenābhivyāhared abhivyāharann eva vidyāt divaṃ saṃhitāgamad viduṣo devān abhivyāhārārtham evaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 16, 6.0 tad etad ṛcābhyuditam aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣaṃ aditir mātā sā pitā sa putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 4, 4.0 etām evānuvidyāṃ saṃhitāṃ saṃdhīyamānāṃ manya iti ha smāha vātsyaḥ etam u haiva bahvṛcā mahadukthe mīmāṃsanta etam agnāv adhvaryava etaṃ mahāvrate chandogā etam asyām etam antarikṣa etaṃ divi etam agnāv etaṃ vāyāv etaṃ candramasy etaṃ nakṣatreṣv etam apsv etam oṣadhīṣv etaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣv etam akṣareṣv etam eva brahmetyupāsate //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 2.0 lohinī dyaur bhavati yathā mañjiṣṭhāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 8, 1.0 pṛthivyā rūpaṃ sparśā antarikṣasyoṣmāṇo divaḥ svarāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 11.0 vanaspate śatavalśo viroheti dyāṃ mā lekhīr antarikṣaṃ mā mā hiṃsīr iti ha yājñavalkyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 4, 3.0 ādityas tṛpto divaṃ tarpayati dyaus tṛptā yat kiṃcid divāpihitam bhavad bhaviṣyad bhūtaṃ tat sarvaṃ tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 4, 3.0 ādityas tṛpto divaṃ tarpayati dyaus tṛptā yat kiṃcid divāpihitam bhavad bhaviṣyad bhūtaṃ tat sarvaṃ tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 4, 3.0 ādityas tṛpto divaṃ tarpayati dyaus tṛptā yat kiṃcid divāpihitam bhavad bhaviṣyad bhūtaṃ tat sarvaṃ tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 1, 5.2 tan mayi prajāpatir divi divam iva dṛṃhatu //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 1, 5.2 tan mayi prajāpatir divi divam iva dṛṃhatu //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 4, 1.2 juhūmasi dyavi dyavi //
ṚV, 1, 4, 1.2 juhūmasi dyavi dyavi //
ṚV, 1, 6, 1.2 rocante rocanā divi //
ṚV, 1, 6, 9.1 ataḥ parijmann ā gahi divo vā rocanād adhi /
ṚV, 1, 6, 10.1 ito vā sātim īmahe divo vā pārthivād adhi /
ṚV, 1, 7, 3.1 indro dīrghāya cakṣasa ā sūryaṃ rohayad divi /
ṚV, 1, 8, 5.2 dyaur na prathinā śavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 18, 9.2 divo na sadmamakhasam //
ṚV, 1, 19, 6.1 ye nākasyādhi rocane divi devāsa āsate /
ṚV, 1, 22, 13.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñam mimikṣatām /
ṚV, 1, 22, 20.2 divīva cakṣur ātatam //
ṚV, 1, 23, 13.1 ā pūṣañcitrabarhiṣam āghṛṇe dharuṇaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 25, 1.2 minīmasi dyavi dyavi //
ṚV, 1, 25, 1.2 minīmasi dyavi dyavi //
ṚV, 1, 25, 20.1 tvaṃ viśvasya medhira divaś ca gmaś ca rājasi /
ṚV, 1, 30, 19.2 pari dyām anyad īyate //
ṚV, 1, 30, 22.1 tvaṃ tyebhir ā gahi vājebhir duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 4.1 tvam agne manave dyām avāśayaḥ purūravase sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 15.2 svādukṣadmā yo vasatau syonakṛj jīvayājaṃ yajate sopamā divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 32, 4.2 āt sūryaṃ janayan dyām uṣāsaṃ tādītnā śatruṃ na kilā vivitse //
ṚV, 1, 33, 5.2 pra yad divo hariva sthātar ugra nir avratāṁ adhamo rodasyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 33, 7.2 avādaho diva ā dasyum uccā pra sunvata stuvataḥ śaṃsam āvaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 33, 10.1 na ye divaḥ pṛthivyā antam āpur na māyābhir dhanadām paryabhūvan /
ṚV, 1, 33, 11.2 sadhrīcīnena manasā tam indra ojiṣṭhena hanmanāhann abhi dyūn //
ṚV, 1, 33, 14.2 śaphacyuto reṇur nakṣata dyām ucchvaitreyo nṛṣāhyāya tasthau //
ṚV, 1, 34, 2.2 traya skambhāsa skabhitāsa ārabhe trir naktaṃ yāthas trir v aśvinā divā //
ṚV, 1, 34, 8.2 tisraḥ pṛthivīr upari pravā divo nākaṃ rakṣethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam //
ṚV, 1, 34, 8.2 tisraḥ pṛthivīr upari pravā divo nākaṃ rakṣethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam //
ṚV, 1, 35, 6.1 tisro dyāvaḥ savitur dvā upasthāṁ ekā yamasya bhuvane virāṣāṭ /
ṚV, 1, 35, 7.2 kvedānīṃ sūryaḥ kaś ciketa katamāṃ dyāṃ raśmir asyā tatāna //
ṚV, 1, 35, 9.2 apāmīvām bādhate veti sūryam abhi kṛṣṇena rajasā dyām ṛṇoti //
ṚV, 1, 36, 3.2 mahas te sato vi caranty arcayo divi spṛśanti bhānavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 37, 6.1 ko vo varṣiṣṭha ā naro divaś ca gmaś ca dhūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 38, 2.1 kva nūnaṃ kad vo arthaṃ gantā divo na pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 39, 4.1 nahi vaḥ śatrur vivide adhi dyavi na bhūmyāṃ riśādasaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 46, 1.1 eṣo uṣā apūrvyā vy ucchati priyā divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 46, 8.1 aritraṃ vāṃ divas pṛthu tīrthe sindhūnāṃ rathaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 46, 9.1 divas kaṇvāsa indavo vasu sindhūnām pade /
ṚV, 1, 46, 11.2 adarśi vi srutir divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 47, 6.2 rayiṃ samudrād uta vā divas pary asme dhattam puruspṛham //
ṚV, 1, 48, 1.1 saha vāmena na uṣo vy ucchā duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 48, 8.2 apa dveṣo maghonī duhitā diva uṣā ucchad apa sridhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 48, 9.1 uṣa ā bhāhi bhānunā candreṇa duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 48, 15.1 uṣo yad adya bhānunā vi dvārāv ṛṇavo divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 49, 1.1 uṣo bhadrebhir ā gahi divaś cid rocanād adhi /
ṚV, 1, 49, 2.2 tenā suśravasaṃ janam prāvādya duhitar divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 49, 3.2 uṣaḥ prārann ṛtūṃr anu divo antebhyas pari //
ṚV, 1, 50, 7.1 vi dyām eṣi rajas pṛthv ahā mimāno aktubhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 50, 11.1 udyann adya mitramaha ārohann uttarāṃ divam /
ṚV, 1, 51, 1.2 yasya dyāvo na vicaranti mānuṣā bhuje maṃhiṣṭham abhi vipram arcata //
ṚV, 1, 51, 4.2 vṛtraṃ yad indra śavasāvadhīr ahim ād it sūryaṃ divy ārohayo dṛśe //
ṚV, 1, 51, 9.2 vṛddhasya cid vardhato dyām inakṣata stavāno vamro vi jaghāna saṃdihaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 51, 12.2 indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṃ ślokam ā rohase divi //
ṚV, 1, 52, 4.1 ā yam pṛṇanti divi sadmabarhiṣaḥ samudraṃ na subhvaḥ svā abhiṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 8.2 ayacchathā bāhvor vajram āyasam adhārayo divy ā sūryaṃ dṛśe //
ṚV, 1, 52, 9.1 bṛhat svaścandram amavad yad ukthyam akṛṇvata bhiyasā rohaṇaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 10.1 dyauś cid asyāmavāṁ aheḥ svanād ayoyavīd bhiyasā vajra indra te /
ṚV, 1, 52, 11.2 atrāha te maghavan viśrutaṃ saho dyām anu śavasā barhaṇā bhuvat //
ṚV, 1, 52, 12.2 cakṛṣe bhūmim pratimānam ojaso 'paḥ svaḥ paribhūr eṣy ā divam //
ṚV, 1, 53, 4.1 ebhir dyubhiḥ sumanā ebhir indubhir nirundhāno amatiṃ gobhir aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 54, 3.1 arcā dive bṛhate śūṣyaṃ vacaḥ svakṣatraṃ yasya dhṛṣato dhṛṣan manaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 54, 4.1 tvaṃ divo bṛhataḥ sānu kopayo 'va tmanā dhṛṣatā śambaram bhinat /
ṚV, 1, 54, 7.2 ukthā vā yo abhigṛṇāti rādhasā dānur asmā uparā pinvate divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 55, 1.1 divaś cid asya varimā vi papratha indraṃ na mahnā pṛthivī cana prati /
ṚV, 1, 56, 5.1 vi yat tiro dharuṇam acyutaṃ rajo 'tiṣṭhipo diva ātāsu barhaṇā /
ṚV, 1, 56, 6.1 tvaṃ divo dharuṇaṃ dhiṣa ojasā pṛthivyā indra sadaneṣu māhinaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 57, 5.2 anu te dyaur bṛhatī vīryam mama iyaṃ ca te pṛthivī nema ojase //
ṚV, 1, 58, 2.2 atyo na pṛṣṭham pruṣitasya rocate divo na sānu stanayann acikradat //
ṚV, 1, 59, 2.1 mūrdhā divo nābhir agniḥ pṛthivyā athābhavad aratī rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 1, 59, 5.1 divaś cit te bṛhato jātavedo vaiśvānara pra ririce mahitvam /
ṚV, 1, 60, 2.2 divaś cit pūrvo ny asādi hotāpṛcchyo viśpatir vikṣu vedhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 61, 9.1 asyed eva pra ririce mahitvaṃ divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt /
ṚV, 1, 61, 14.1 asyed u bhiyā girayaś ca dṛḍhā dyāvā ca bhūmā januṣas tujete /
ṚV, 1, 62, 5.2 vi bhūmyā aprathaya indra sānu divo raja uparam astabhāyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 62, 8.1 sanād divam pari bhūmā virūpe punarbhuvā yuvatī svebhir evaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 1.1 tvam mahāṁ indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame dhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 64, 2.1 te jajñire diva ṛṣvāsa ukṣaṇo rudrasya maryā asurā arepasaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 64, 4.2 aṃseṣv eṣāṃ ni mimṛkṣur ṛṣṭayaḥ sākaṃ jajñire svadhayā divo naraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 65, 3.1 ṛtasya devā anu vratā gur bhuvat pariṣṭir dyaur na bhūma //
ṚV, 1, 67, 5.1 ajo na kṣāṃ dādhāra pṛthivīṃ tastambha dyām mantrebhiḥ satyaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 68, 1.1 śrīṇann upa sthād divam bhuraṇyu sthātuś caratham aktūn vy ūrṇot //
ṚV, 1, 69, 1.1 śukraḥ śuśukvāṁ uṣo na jāraḥ paprā samīcī divo na jyotiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 2.2 cakrur divo bṛhato gātum asme ahaḥ svar vividuḥ ketum usrāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.1 mahe yat pitra īṃ rasaṃ dive kar ava tsarat pṛśanyaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 1, 71, 6.1 sva ā yas tubhyaṃ dama ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn /
ṚV, 1, 71, 8.1 ā yad iṣe nṛpatiṃ teja ānaṭ chuci reto niṣiktaṃ dyaur abhīke /
ṚV, 1, 72, 8.1 svādhyo diva ā sapta yahvī rāyo duro vy ṛtajñā ajānan /
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.1 adhi śriyaṃ ni dadhuś cārum asmin divo yad akṣī amṛtā akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 1, 73, 6.1 ṛtasya hi dhenavo vāvaśānāḥ smadūdhnīḥ pīpayanta dyubhaktāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.1 tve agne sumatim bhikṣamāṇā divi śravo dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 80, 4.1 nir indra bhūmyā adhi vṛtraṃ jaghantha nir divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 80, 13.2 ahim indra jighāṃsato divi te badbadhe śavo 'rcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 81, 5.1 ā paprau pārthivaṃ rajo badbadhe rocanā divi /
ṚV, 1, 83, 6.1 barhir vā yat svapatyāya vṛjyate 'rko vā ślokam āghoṣate divi /
ṚV, 1, 85, 2.1 ta ukṣitāso mahimānam āśata divi rudrāso adhi cakrire sadaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 86, 1.1 maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 4.1 tan no vāto mayobhu vātu bheṣajaṃ tan mātā pṛthivī tat pitā dyauḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 10.1 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa putraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 90, 7.2 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā //
ṚV, 1, 91, 4.1 yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyāṃ yā parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /
ṚV, 1, 91, 18.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva //
ṚV, 1, 92, 5.2 svaruṃ na peśo vidatheṣv añjañcitraṃ divo duhitā bhānum aśret //
ṚV, 1, 92, 7.1 bhāsvatī netrī sūnṛtānāṃ diva stave duhitā gotamebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 92, 11.1 vyūrṇvatī divo antāṁ abodhy apa svasāraṃ sanutar yuyoti /
ṚV, 1, 92, 17.1 yāv itthā ślokam ā divo jyotir janāya cakrathuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 93, 5.1 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 93, 6.1 ānyaṃ divo mātariśvā jabhārāmathnād anyam pari śyeno adreḥ /
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 95, 3.1 trīṇi jānā pari bhūṣanty asya samudra ekaṃ divy ekam apsu /
ṚV, 1, 95, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 96, 2.2 vivasvatā cakṣasā dyām apaś ca devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 9.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 98, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīr ā viveśa /
ṚV, 1, 98, 3.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 100, 1.1 sa yo vṛṣā vṛṣṇyebhiḥ samokā maho divaḥ pṛthivyāś ca samrāṭ /
ṚV, 1, 100, 3.1 divo na yasya retaso dughānāḥ panthāso yanti śavasāparītāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 100, 13.1 tasya vajraḥ krandati smat svarṣā divo na tveṣo ravathaḥ śimīvān /
ṚV, 1, 100, 15.2 sa prarikvā tvakṣasā kṣmo divaś ca marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 19.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 101, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 102, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 1.2 kṣamedam anyad divy anyad asya sam ī pṛcyate samaneva ketuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 8.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 105, 1.1 candramā apsv antar ā suparṇo dhāvate divi /
ṚV, 1, 105, 3.1 mo ṣu devā adaḥ svar ava pādi divas pari /
ṚV, 1, 105, 5.1 amī ye devā sthana triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 105, 10.1 amī ye pañcokṣaṇo madhye tasthur maho divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 105, 11.1 suparṇā eta āsate madhya ārodhane divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 105, 16.1 asau yaḥ panthā ādityo divi pravācyaṃ kṛtaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 105, 19.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 106, 7.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 107, 3.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 108, 11.1 yad indrāgnī divi ṣṭho yat pṛthivyāṃ yat parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /
ṚV, 1, 108, 12.1 yad indrāgnī uditā sūryasya madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayethe /
ṚV, 1, 108, 13.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.1 pra carṣaṇibhyaḥ pṛtanāhaveṣu pra pṛthivyā riricāthe divaś ca /
ṚV, 1, 109, 8.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 110, 6.2 taraṇitvā ye pitur asya saścira ṛbhavo vājam aruhan divo rajaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 110, 9.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 111, 5.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 112, 25.1 dyubhir aktubhiḥ pari pātam asmān ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 112, 25.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 113, 2.2 samānabandhū amṛte anūcī dyāvā varṇaṃ carata āmināne //
ṚV, 1, 113, 7.1 eṣā divo duhitā praty adarśi vyucchantī yuvatiḥ śukravāsāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 113, 13.2 atho vy ucchād uttarāṁ anu dyūn ajarāmṛtā carati svadhābhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 113, 14.1 vy añjibhir diva ātāsv adyaud apa kṛṣṇāṃ nirṇijaṃ devy āvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 113, 20.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 114, 5.1 divo varāham aruṣaṃ kapardinaṃ tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ namasā ni hvayāmahe /
ṚV, 1, 114, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 115, 3.2 namasyanto diva ā pṛṣṭham asthuḥ pari dyāvāpṛthivī yanti sadyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 115, 5.1 tan mitrasya varuṇasyābhicakṣe sūryo rūpaṃ kṛṇute dyor upasthe /
ṚV, 1, 115, 6.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 116, 24.1 daśa rātrīr aśivenā nava dyūn avanaddhaṃ śnathitam apsv antaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 117, 12.1 kuha yāntā suṣṭutiṃ kāvyasya divo napātā vṛṣaṇā śayutrā /
ṚV, 1, 121, 2.1 stambhīddha dyāṃ sa dharuṇam pruṣāyad ṛbhur vājāya draviṇaṃ naro goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 121, 3.1 nakṣaddhavam aruṇīḥ pūrvyaṃ rāṭ turo viśām aṅgirasām anu dyūn /
ṚV, 1, 121, 3.2 takṣad vajraṃ niyutaṃ tastambhad dyāṃ catuṣpade naryāya dvipāde //
ṚV, 1, 121, 7.2 yaddha prabhāsi kṛtvyāṁ anu dyūn anarviśe paśviṣe turāya //
ṚV, 1, 121, 8.1 aṣṭā maho diva ādo harī iha dyumnāsāham abhi yodhāna utsam /
ṚV, 1, 121, 9.1 tvam āyasam prati vartayo gor divo aśmānam upanītam ṛbhvā /
ṚV, 1, 121, 10.2 śuṣṇasya cit parihitaṃ yad ojo divas pari sugrathitaṃ tad ādaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 122, 1.2 divo astoṣy asurasya vīrair iṣudhyeva maruto rodasyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 124, 3.1 eṣā divo duhitā praty adarśi jyotir vasānā samanā purastāt /
ṚV, 1, 125, 6.1 dakṣiṇāvatām id imāni citrā dakṣiṇāvatāṃ divi sūryāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 126, 2.2 śataṃ kakṣīvāṁ asurasya gonāṃ divi śravo 'jaram ā tatāna //
ṚV, 1, 127, 2.2 parijmānam iva dyāṃ hotāraṃ carṣaṇīnām /
ṚV, 1, 129, 3.2 indrota tubhyaṃ tad dive tad rudrāya svayaśase /
ṚV, 1, 130, 3.1 avindad divo nihitaṃ guhā nidhiṃ ver na garbham parivītam aśmany anante antar aśmani /
ṚV, 1, 130, 10.2 divodāsebhir indra stavāno vāvṛdhīthā ahobhir iva dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 131, 1.1 indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnatendrāya mahī pṛthivī varīmabhir dyumnasātā varīmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 133, 6.1 avar maha indra dādṛhi śrudhī naḥ śuśoca hi dyauḥ kṣā na bhīṣāṁ adrivo ghṛṇān na bhīṣāṁ adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 134, 4.3 ajanayo maruto vakṣaṇābhyo diva ā vakṣaṇābhyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 136, 6.1 namo dive bṛhate rodasībhyām mitrāya vocaṃ varuṇāya mīᄆhuṣe sumṛᄆīkāya mīᄆhuṣe /
ṚV, 1, 139, 11.1 ye devāso divy ekādaśa stha pṛthivyām adhy ekādaśa stha /
ṚV, 1, 141, 8.1 ratho na yātaḥ śikvabhiḥ kṛto dyām aṅgebhir aruṣebhir īyate /
ṚV, 1, 142, 3.2 narāśaṃsas trir ā divo devo deveṣu yajñiyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 143, 2.2 asya kratvā samidhānasya majmanā pra dyāvā śociḥ pṛthivī arocayat //
ṚV, 1, 146, 1.2 niṣattam asya carato dhruvasya viśvā divo rocanāpaprivāṃsam //
ṚV, 1, 148, 4.2 ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir astur na śaryām asanām anu dyūn //
ṚV, 1, 150, 3.1 sa candro vipra martyo maho vrādhantamo divi /
ṚV, 1, 151, 4.2 yuvaṃ divo bṛhato dakṣam ābhuvaṃ gāṃ na dhury upa yuñjāthe apaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 151, 9.2 na vāṃ dyāvo 'habhir nota sindhavo na devatvam paṇayo nānaśur magham //
ṚV, 1, 154, 4.2 ya u tridhātu pṛthivīm uta dyām eko dādhāra bhuvanāni viśvā //
ṚV, 1, 155, 3.2 dadhāti putro 'varam param pitur nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 159, 1.1 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhā mahī stuṣe vidatheṣu pracetasā /
ṚV, 1, 159, 4.2 navyaṃ navyaṃ tantum ā tanvate divi samudre antaḥ kavayaḥ sudītayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 161, 14.1 divā yānti maruto bhūmyāgnir ayaṃ vāto antarikṣeṇa yāti /
ṚV, 1, 163, 3.2 asi somena samayā vipṛkta āhus te trīṇi divi bandhanāni //
ṚV, 1, 163, 4.1 trīṇi ta āhur divi bandhanāni trīṇy apsu trīṇy antaḥ samudre /
ṚV, 1, 163, 6.1 ātmānaṃ te manasārād ajānām avo divā patayantam pataṅgam /
ṚV, 1, 164, 10.2 mantrayante divo amuṣya pṛṣṭhe viśvavidaṃ vācam aviśvaminvām //
ṚV, 1, 164, 11.1 dvādaśāraṃ nahi taj jarāya varvarti cakram pari dyām ṛtasya /
ṚV, 1, 164, 12.1 pañcapādam pitaraṃ dvādaśākṛtiṃ diva āhuḥ pare ardhe purīṣiṇam /
ṚV, 1, 164, 25.1 jagatā sindhuṃ divy astabhāyad rathantare sūryam pary apaśyat /
ṚV, 1, 164, 33.1 dyaur me pitā janitā nābhir atra bandhur me mātā pṛthivī mahīyam /
ṚV, 1, 164, 47.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti /
ṚV, 1, 164, 51.2 bhūmim parjanyā jinvanti divaṃ jinvanty agnayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 166, 5.1 yat tveṣayāmā nadayanta parvatān divo vā pṛṣṭhaṃ naryā acucyavuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 167, 10.2 vayam purā mahi ca no anu dyūn tan na ṛbhukṣā narām anu ṣyāt //
ṚV, 1, 168, 4.1 ava svayuktā diva ā vṛthā yayur amartyāḥ kaśayā codata tmanā /
ṚV, 1, 173, 6.2 saṃ vivya indro vṛjanaṃ na bhūmā bharti svadhāvāṁ opaśam iva dyām //
ṚV, 1, 174, 3.1 ajā vṛta indra śūrapatnīr dyāṃ ca yebhiḥ puruhūta nūnam /
ṚV, 1, 180, 8.1 yuvāṃ ciddhi ṣmāśvināv anu dyūn virudrasya prasravaṇasya sātau /
ṚV, 1, 180, 10.2 ariṣṭanemim pari dyām iyānaṃ vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 181, 4.2 jiṣṇur vām anyaḥ sumakhasya sūrir divo anyaḥ subhagaḥ putra ūhe //
ṚV, 1, 182, 1.2 dhiyañjinvā dhiṣṇyā viśpalāvasū divo napātā sukṛte śucivratā //
ṚV, 1, 183, 2.2 vapur vapuṣyā sacatām iyaṃ gīr divo duhitroṣasā sacethe //
ṚV, 1, 184, 1.2 nāsatyā kuha cit santāv aryo divo napātā sudāstarāya //
ṚV, 1, 185, 2.2 nityaṃ na sūnum pitror upasthe dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 3.2 tad rodasī janayataṃ jaritre dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 4.2 ubhe devānām ubhayebhir ahnāṃ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 5.2 abhijighrantī bhuvanasya nābhiṃ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 6.2 dadhāte ye amṛtaṃ supratīke dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 7.2 dadhāte ye subhage supratūrtī dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 8.2 iyaṃ dhīr bhūyā avayānam eṣāṃ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 10.1 ṛtaṃ dive tad avocam pṛthivyā abhiśrāvāya prathamaṃ sumedhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 187, 4.2 divi vātā iva śritāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 190, 4.1 asya śloko divīyate pṛthivyām atyo na yaṃsad yakṣabhṛd vicetāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 190, 4.2 mṛgāṇāṃ na hetayo yanti cemā bṛhaspater ahimāyāṁ abhi dyūn //
ṚV, 1, 191, 6.1 dyaur vaḥ pitā pṛthivī mātā somo bhrātāditiḥ svasā /
ṚV, 2, 1, 1.1 tvam agne dyubhis tvam āśuśukṣaṇis tvam adbhyas tvam aśmanas pari /
ṚV, 2, 1, 6.1 tvam agne rudro asuro maho divas tvaṃ śardho mārutam pṛkṣa īśiṣe /
ṚV, 2, 2, 2.2 diva ived aratir mānuṣā yugā kṣapo bhāsi puruvāra saṃyataḥ //
ṚV, 2, 2, 5.2 hiriśipro vṛdhasānāsu jarbhurad dyaur na stṛbhiś citayad rodasī anu //
ṚV, 2, 3, 2.1 narāśaṃsaḥ prati dhāmāny añjan tisro divaḥ prati mahnā svarciḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 6.2 kṛṣṇādhvā tapū raṇvaś ciketa dyaur iva smayamāno nabhobhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 6, 5.1 sa no vṛṣṭiṃ divas pari sa no vājam anarvāṇam /
ṚV, 2, 11, 5.2 uto apo dyāṃ tastabhvāṃsam ahann ahiṃ śūra vīryeṇa //
ṚV, 2, 11, 15.2 asmān su pṛtsv ā tarutrāvardhayo dyām bṛhadbhir arkaiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 2.2 yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyo yo dyām astabhnāt sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 12.2 yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 13.1 dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante /
ṚV, 2, 13, 5.1 adhākṛṇoḥ pṛthivīṃ saṃdṛśe dive yo dhautīnām ahihann āriṇak pathaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 13, 7.2 yaś cāsamā ajano didyuto diva urur ūrvāṃ abhitaḥ sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 13.2 indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 12.2 indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 15, 2.1 avaṃśe dyām astabhāyad bṛhantam ā rodasī apṛṇad antarikṣam /
ṚV, 2, 17, 2.2 śūro yo yutsu tanvam parivyata śīrṣaṇi dyām mahinā praty amuñcata //
ṚV, 2, 17, 5.2 adhārayat pṛthivīṃ viśvadhāyasam astabhnān māyayā dyām avasrasaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 4.1 tava tyan naryaṃ nṛto 'pa indra prathamam pūrvyaṃ divi pravācyaṃ kṛtam /
ṚV, 2, 24, 14.2 yo gā udājat sa dive vi cābhajan mahīva rītiḥ śavasāsarat pṛthak //
ṚV, 2, 27, 8.1 tisro bhūmīr dhārayan trīṃr uta dyūn trīṇi vratā vidathe antar eṣām /
ṚV, 2, 27, 15.1 ubhe asmai pīpayataḥ samīcī divo vṛṣṭiṃ subhago nāma puṣyan /
ṚV, 2, 28, 2.2 upāyana uṣasāṃ gomatīnām agnayo na jaramāṇā anu dyūn //
ṚV, 2, 30, 5.1 ava kṣipa divo aśmānam uccā yena śatrum mandasāno nijūrvāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 31, 3.1 uta sya na indro viśvacarṣaṇir divaḥ śardhena mārutena sukratuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 34, 2.1 dyāvo na stṛbhiś citayanta khādino vy abhriyā na dyutayanta vṛṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 36, 2.2 āsadyā barhir bharatasya sūnavaḥ potrād ā somam pibatā divo naraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 38, 11.1 asmabhyaṃ tad divo adbhyaḥ pṛthivyās tvayā dattaṃ kāmyaṃ rādha ā gāt /
ṚV, 2, 40, 1.1 somāpūṣaṇā jananā rayīṇāṃ jananā divo jananā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 40, 4.1 divy anyaḥ sadanaṃ cakra uccā pṛthivyām anyo adhy antarikṣe /
ṚV, 2, 41, 20.1 dyāvā naḥ pṛthivī imaṃ sidhram adya divispṛśam /
ṚV, 3, 1, 2.2 divaḥ śaśāsur vidathā kavīnāṃ gṛtsāya cit tavase gātum īṣuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 3.1 mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣo divaḥ subandhur januṣā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 6.1 vavrājā sīm anadatīr adabdhā divo yahvīr avasānā anagnāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 9.2 guhā carantaṃ sakhibhiḥ śivebhir divo yahvībhir na guhā babhūva //
ṚV, 3, 2, 12.1 vaiśvānaraḥ pratnathā nākam āruhad divas pṛṣṭham bhandamānaḥ sumanmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 13.1 ṛtāvānaṃ yajñiyaṃ vipram ukthyam ā yaṃ dadhe mātariśvā divi kṣayam /
ṚV, 3, 2, 14.1 śuciṃ na yāmann iṣiraṃ svardṛśaṃ ketuṃ divo rocanasthām uṣarbudham /
ṚV, 3, 2, 14.2 agnim mūrdhānaṃ divo apratiṣkutaṃ tam īmahe namasā vājinam bṛhat //
ṚV, 3, 3, 2.2 kṣayam bṛhantam pari bhūṣati dyubhir devebhir agnir iṣito dhiyāvasuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 4, 4.2 divo vā nābhā ny asādi hotā stṛṇīmahi devavyacā vi barhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 5, 9.1 ud u ṣṭutaḥ samidhā yahvo adyaud varṣman divo adhi nābhā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 2.2 divaś cid agne mahinā pṛthivyā vacyantāṃ te vahnayaḥ saptajihvāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 3.1 dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī yajñiyāso ni hotāraṃ sādayante damāya /
ṚV, 3, 6, 4.1 mahān sadhasthe dhruva ā niṣatto 'ntar dyāvā māhine haryamāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 7.1 divaś cid ā te rucayanta rokā uṣo vibhātīr anu bhāsi pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 8.1 urau vā ye antarikṣe madanti divo vā ye rocane santi devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 12, 9.1 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 13, 4.2 yato naḥ pruṣṇavad vasu divi kṣitibhyo apsv ā //
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.1 yathāyajo hotram agne pṛthivyā yathā divo jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 3, 22, 2.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra /
ṚV, 3, 22, 3.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devāṁ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
ṚV, 3, 23, 2.2 agne vi paśya bṛhatābhi rāyeṣāṃ no netā bhavatād anu dyūn //
ṚV, 3, 25, 1.1 agne divaḥ sūnur asi pracetās tanā pṛthivyā uta viśvavedāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 27, 12.1 ūrjo napātam adhvare dīdivāṃsam upa dyavi /
ṚV, 3, 30, 9.2 astabhnād dyāṃ vṛṣabho antarikṣam arṣantv āpas tvayeha prasūtāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 11.1 eko dve vasumatī samīcī indra ā paprau pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 3, 31, 8.2 pra ṇo divaḥ padavīr gavyur arcan sakhā sakhīṃr amuñcan nir avadyāt //
ṚV, 3, 31, 16.2 madhvaḥ punānāḥ kavibhiḥ pavitrair dyubhir hinvanty aktubhir dhanutrīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 32, 8.2 dādhāra yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ jajāna sūryam uṣasaṃ sudaṃsāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 32, 9.2 na dyāva indra tavasas ta ojo nāhā na māsāḥ śarado varanta //
ṚV, 3, 32, 11.2 na te mahitvam anu bhūd adha dyaur yad anyayā sphigyā kṣām avasthāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 34, 8.2 sasāna yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām indram madanty anu dhīraṇāsaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 38, 2.1 inota pṛccha janimā kavīnām manodhṛtaḥ sukṛtas takṣata dyām /
ṚV, 3, 38, 5.2 divo napātā vidathasya dhībhiḥ kṣatraṃ rājānā pradivo dadhāthe //
ṚV, 3, 39, 2.1 divaś cid ā pūrvyā jāyamānā vi jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānā /
ṚV, 3, 43, 6.2 pra ye dvitā diva ṛñjanty ātāḥ susaṃmṛṣṭāso vṛṣabhasya mūrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 44, 3.1 dyām indro haridhāyasam pṛthivīṃ harivarpasam /
ṚV, 3, 46, 3.2 pra majmanā diva indraḥ pṛthivyāḥ proror maho antarikṣād ṛjīṣī //
ṚV, 3, 46, 5.1 yaṃ somam indra pṛthivīdyāvā garbhaṃ na mātā bibhṛtas tvāyā /
ṚV, 3, 49, 4.1 dhartā divo rajasas pṛṣṭa ūrdhvo ratho na vāyur vasubhir niyutvān /
ṚV, 3, 51, 5.2 indrāya dyāva oṣadhīr utāpo rayiṃ rakṣanti jīrayo vanāni //
ṚV, 3, 53, 7.1 ime bhojā aṅgiraso virūpā divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 8.2 trir yad divaḥ pari muhūrtam āgāt svair mantrair anṛtupā ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 3, 54, 2.1 mahi mahe dive arcā pṛthivyai kāmo ma icchañcarati prajānan /
ṚV, 3, 54, 3.2 idaṃ dive namo agne pṛthivyai saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam //
ṚV, 3, 54, 11.1 hiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā sujihvas trir ā divo vidathe patyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 13.1 vidyudrathā maruta ṛṣṭimanto divo maryā ṛtajātā ayāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 19.2 śṛṇotu naḥ pṛthivī dyaur utāpaḥ sūryo nakṣatrair urv antarikṣam //
ṚV, 3, 56, 5.2 ṛtāvarīr yoṣaṇās tisro apyās trir ā divo vidathe patyamānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.1 trir ā divaḥ savitar vāryāṇi dive diva ā suva trir no ahnaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 56, 7.1 trir ā divaḥ savitā soṣavīti rājānā mitrāvaruṇā supāṇī /
ṚV, 3, 56, 8.2 ṛtāvāna iṣirā dūᄆabhāsas trir ā divo vidathe santu devāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 57, 2.1 indraḥ su pūṣā vṛṣaṇā suhastā divo na prītāḥ śaśayaṃ duduhre /
ṚV, 3, 59, 1.1 mitro janān yātayati bruvāṇo mitro dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 3, 59, 7.1 abhi yo mahinā divam mitro babhūva saprathāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 61, 4.2 svar janantī subhagā sudaṃsā āntād divaḥ papratha ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 61, 5.2 ūrdhvam madhudhā divi pājo aśret pra rocanā ruruce raṇvasaṃdṛk //
ṚV, 3, 61, 6.1 ṛtāvarī divo arkair abodhy ā revatī rodasī citram asthāt /
ṚV, 3, 62, 2.2 sajoṣāv indrāvaruṇā marudbhir divā pṛthivyā śṛṇutaṃ havam me //
ṚV, 4, 1, 10.2 dhiyā yad viśve amṛtā akṛṇvan dyauṣ pitā janitā satyam ukṣan //
ṚV, 4, 1, 17.1 neśat tamo dudhitaṃ rocata dyaur ud devyā uṣaso bhānur arta /
ṚV, 4, 1, 18.1 ād it paścā bubudhānā vy akhyann ād id ratnaṃ dhārayanta dyubhaktam /
ṚV, 4, 2, 15.2 divas putrā aṅgiraso bhavemādriṃ rujema dhaninaṃ śucantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 3, 5.1 kathā ha tad varuṇāya tvam agne kathā dive garhase kan na āgaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 8.2 prati bravo 'ditaye turāya sādhā divo jātavedaś cikitvān //
ṚV, 4, 4, 8.2 svaśvās tvā surathā marjayemāsme kṣatrāṇi dhārayer anu dyūn //
ṚV, 4, 4, 9.1 iha tvā bhūry ā cared upa tman doṣāvastar dīdivāṃsam anu dyūn /
ṚV, 4, 5, 11.2 tvam asya kṣayasi yaddha viśvaṃ divi yad u draviṇaṃ yat pṛthivyām //
ṚV, 4, 6, 2.2 ūrdhvam bhānuṃ savitevāśren meteva dhūmaṃ stabhāyad upa dyām //
ṚV, 4, 7, 3.1 ṛtāvānaṃ vicetasam paśyanto dyām iva stṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 8.2 dūta īyase pradiva urāṇo viduṣṭaro diva ārodhanāni //
ṚV, 4, 8, 2.1 sa hi vedā vasudhitim mahāṁ ārodhanaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 8, 4.2 vidvāṁ ārodhanaṃ divaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 10, 4.2 pra te divo na stanayanti śuṣmāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 13, 2.2 anu vrataṃ varuṇo yanti mitro yat sūryaṃ divy ārohayanti //
ṚV, 4, 13, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā ko dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 14, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā ko dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 15, 6.1 tam arvantaṃ na sānasim aruṣaṃ na divaḥ śiśum /
ṚV, 4, 16, 3.2 diva itthā jījanat sapta kārūn ahnā cic cakrur vayunā gṛṇantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 19.2 dyāvo na dyumnair abhi santo aryaḥ kṣapo madema śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 1.1 tvam mahāṁ indra tubhyaṃ ha kṣā anu kṣatram maṃhanā manyata dyauḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 2.1 tava tviṣo janiman rejata dyau rejad bhūmir bhiyasā svasya manyoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 4.1 suvīras te janitā manyata dyaur indrasya kartā svapastamo bhūt /
ṚV, 4, 17, 13.2 vibhañjanur aśanimāṁ iva dyaur uta stotāram maghavā vasau dhāt //
ṚV, 4, 21, 1.2 vāvṛdhānas taviṣīr yasya pūrvīr dyaur na kṣatram abhibhūti puṣyāt //
ṚV, 4, 21, 3.1 ā yātv indro diva ā pṛthivyā makṣū samudrād uta vā purīṣāt /
ṚV, 4, 22, 3.2 dadhāno vajram bāhvor uśantaṃ dyām amena rejayat pra bhūma //
ṚV, 4, 22, 4.1 viśvā rodhāṃsi pravataś ca pūrvīr dyaur ṛṣvāj janiman rejata kṣāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 26, 6.2 somam bharad dādṛhāṇo devāvān divo amuṣmād uttarād ādāya //
ṚV, 4, 27, 3.1 ava yacchyeno asvanīd adha dyor vi yad yadi vāta ūhuḥ purandhim /
ṚV, 4, 30, 8.2 striyaṃ yad durhaṇāyuvaṃ vadhīr duhitaraṃ divaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 30, 9.1 divaś cid ghā duhitaram mahān mahīyamānām /
ṚV, 4, 31, 15.2 varṣiṣṭhaṃ dyām ivopari //
ṚV, 4, 33, 1.2 ye vātajūtās taraṇibhir evaiḥ pari dyāṃ sadyo apaso babhūvuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 7.1 dvādaśa dyūn yad agohyasyātithye raṇann ṛbhavaḥ sasantaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 35, 8.1 ye devāso abhavatā sukṛtyā śyenā ived adhi divi niṣeda /
ṚV, 4, 36, 1.2 mahat tad vo devyasya pravācanaṃ dyām ṛbhavaḥ pṛthivīṃ yac ca puṣyatha //
ṚV, 4, 38, 8.1 uta smāsya tanyator iva dyor ṛghāyato abhiyujo bhayante /
ṚV, 4, 39, 1.1 āśuṃ dadhikrāṃ tam u nu ṣṭavāma divas pṛthivyā uta carkirāma /
ṚV, 4, 42, 4.1 aham apo apinvam ukṣamāṇā dhārayaṃ divaṃ sadana ṛtasya /
ṚV, 4, 43, 3.1 makṣū hi ṣmā gacchatha īvato dyūn indro na śaktim paritakmyāyām /
ṚV, 4, 43, 3.2 diva ājātā divyā suparṇā kayā śacīnām bhavathaḥ śaciṣṭhā //
ṚV, 4, 43, 5.1 uru vāṃ rathaḥ pari nakṣati dyām ā yat samudrād abhi vartate vām /
ṚV, 4, 44, 2.1 yuvaṃ śriyam aśvinā devatā tāṃ divo napātā vanathaḥ śacībhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 44, 5.1 ā no yātaṃ divo acchā pṛthivyā hiraṇyayena suvṛtā rathena /
ṚV, 4, 45, 1.1 eṣa sya bhānur ud iyarti yujyate rathaḥ parijmā divo asya sānavi /
ṚV, 4, 51, 1.2 nūnaṃ divo duhitaro vibhātīr gātuṃ kṛṇavann uṣaso janāya //
ṚV, 4, 51, 10.1 rayiṃ divo duhitaro vibhātīḥ prajāvantaṃ yacchatāsmāsu devīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 51, 11.1 tad vo divo duhitaro vibhātīr upa bruva uṣaso yajñaketuḥ /
ṚV, 4, 51, 11.2 vayaṃ syāma yaśaso janeṣu tad dyauś ca dhattām pṛthivī ca devī //
ṚV, 4, 52, 1.2 divo adarśi duhitā //
ṚV, 4, 52, 7.1 ā dyāṃ tanoṣi raśmibhir āntarikṣam uru priyam /
ṚV, 4, 53, 2.1 divo dhartā bhuvanasya prajāpatiḥ piśaṅgaṃ drāpim prati muñcate kaviḥ /
ṚV, 4, 53, 5.2 tisro divaḥ pṛthivīs tisra invati tribhir vratair abhi no rakṣati tmanā //
ṚV, 4, 54, 4.2 yat pṛthivyā varimann ā svaṅgurir varṣman divaḥ suvati satyam asya tat //
ṚV, 4, 57, 3.1 madhumatīr oṣadhīr dyāva āpo madhuman no bhavatv antarikṣam /
ṚV, 4, 57, 5.1 śunāsīrāv imāṃ vācaṃ juṣethāṃ yad divi cakrathuḥ payaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 12.2 gaviṣṭhiro namasā stomam agnau divīva rukmam uruvyañcam aśret //
ṚV, 5, 2, 10.1 uta svānāso divi ṣantv agnes tigmāyudhā rakṣase hantavā u /
ṚV, 5, 6, 4.2 yaddha syā te panīyasī samid dīdayati dyavīṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 9, 5.2 yad īm aha trito divy upa dhmāteva dhamati śiśīte dhmātarī yathā //
ṚV, 5, 10, 4.2 śuṣmebhiḥ śuṣmiṇo naro divaś cid yeṣām bṛhat sukīrtir bodhati tmanā //
ṚV, 5, 11, 3.2 ghṛtena tvāvardhayann agna āhuta dhūmas te ketur abhavad divi śritaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 15, 2.2 divo dharman dharuṇe seduṣo nṝñ jātair ajātāṁ abhi ye nanakṣuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 16, 2.1 sa hi dyubhir janānāṃ hotā dakṣasya bāhvoḥ /
ṚV, 5, 17, 3.2 divo na yasya retasā bṛhacchocanty arcayaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 25, 8.2 uto te tanyatur yathā svāno arta tmanā divaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 27, 6.2 kṣatraṃ dhārayatam bṛhad divi sūryam ivājaram //
ṚV, 5, 28, 1.1 samiddho agnir divi śocir aśret pratyaṅṅ uṣasam urviyā vi bhāti /
ṚV, 5, 29, 6.2 arcantīndram marutaḥ sadhasthe traiṣṭubhena vacasā bādhata dyām //
ṚV, 5, 35, 8.2 vayaṃ śaviṣṭha vāryaṃ divi śravo dadhīmahi divi stomam manāmahe //
ṚV, 5, 35, 8.2 vayaṃ śaviṣṭha vāryaṃ divi śravo dadhīmahi divi stomam manāmahe //
ṚV, 5, 36, 5.1 vṛṣā tvā vṛṣaṇaṃ vardhatu dyaur vṛṣā vṛṣabhyāṃ vahase haribhyām /
ṚV, 5, 38, 3.2 ubhā devāv abhiṣṭaye divaś ca gmaś ca rājathaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 40, 6.1 svarbhānor adha yad indra māyā avo divo vartamānā avāhan /
ṚV, 5, 40, 8.2 atriḥ sūryasya divi cakṣur ādhāt svarbhānor apa māyā aghukṣat //
ṚV, 5, 41, 1.1 ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāyan divo vā mahaḥ pārthivasya vā de /
ṚV, 5, 41, 3.2 uta vā divo asurāya manma prāndhāṃsīva yajyave bharadhvam //
ṚV, 5, 41, 4.1 pra sakṣaṇo divyaḥ kaṇvahotā trito divaḥ sajoṣā vāto agniḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 7.1 upa va eṣe vandyebhiḥ śūṣaiḥ pra yahvī divaś citayadbhir arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 11.2 āpa oṣadhīr uta no 'vantu dyaur vanā girayo vṛkṣakeśāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 14.2 vardhantāṃ dyāvo giraś candrāgrā udā vardhantām abhiṣātā arṇāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 2.1 ā suṣṭutī namasā vartayadhyai dyāvā vājāya pṛthivī amṛdhre /
ṚV, 5, 43, 11.1 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvatī yajatā gantu yajñam /
ṚV, 5, 45, 1.1 vidā divo viṣyann adrim ukthair āyatyā uṣaso arcino guḥ /
ṚV, 5, 45, 2.2 dhanvarṇaso nadyaḥ khādoarṇā sthūṇeva sumitā dṛṃhata dyauḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 3.2 vi parvato jihīta sādhata dyaur āvivāsanto dasayanta bhūma //
ṚV, 5, 46, 3.1 indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇāditiṃ svaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām marutaḥ parvatāṁ apaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 47, 1.1 prayuñjatī diva eti bruvāṇā mahī mātā duhitur bodhayantī /
ṚV, 5, 47, 3.2 madhye divo nihitaḥ pṛśnir aśmā vi cakrame rajasas pāty antau //
ṚV, 5, 47, 4.2 tridhātavaḥ paramā asya gāvo divaś caranti pari sadyo antān //
ṚV, 5, 47, 6.2 upaprakṣe vṛṣaṇo modamānā divas pathā vadhvo yanty accha //
ṚV, 5, 47, 7.2 aśīmahi gādham uta pratiṣṭhāṃ namo dive bṛhate sādanāya //
ṚV, 5, 52, 3.2 marutām adhā maho divi kṣamā ca manmahe //
ṚV, 5, 52, 5.2 pra yajñaṃ yajñiyebhyo divo arcā marudbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 52, 6.2 anv enāṁ aha vidyuto maruto jajjhatīr iva bhānur arta tmanā divaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 52, 7.2 vṛjane vā nadīnāṃ sadhasthe vā maho divaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 52, 14.2 divo vā dhṛṣṇava ojasā stutā dhībhir iṣaṇyata //
ṚV, 5, 53, 3.1 te ma āhur ya āyayur upa dyubhir vibhir made /
ṚV, 5, 53, 5.2 vṛṣṭī dyāvo yatīr iva //
ṚV, 5, 53, 6.1 ā yaṃ naraḥ sudānavo dadāśuṣe divaḥ kośam acucyavuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 53, 8.1 ā yāta maruto diva āntarikṣād amād uta /
ṚV, 5, 54, 1.2 gharmastubhe diva ā pṛṣṭhayajvane dyumnaśravase mahi nṛmṇam arcata //
ṚV, 5, 54, 9.1 pravatvatīyam pṛthivī marudbhyaḥ pravatvatī dyaur bhavati prayadbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 10.1 yan marutaḥ sabharasaḥ svarṇaraḥ sūrya udite madathā divo naraḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 13.2 na yo yucchati tiṣyo yathā divo 'sme rāranta marutaḥ sahasriṇam //
ṚV, 5, 56, 1.2 viśo adya marutām ava hvaye divaś cid rocanād adhi //
ṚV, 5, 57, 1.2 iyaṃ vo asmat prati haryate matis tṛṣṇaje na diva utsā udanyave //
ṚV, 5, 57, 3.1 dhūnutha dyām parvatān dāśuṣe vasu ni vo vanā jihate yāmano bhiyā /
ṚV, 5, 57, 4.2 piśaṅgāśvā aruṇāśvā arepasaḥ pratvakṣaso mahinā dyaur ivoravaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 57, 5.2 sujātāso januṣā rukmavakṣaso divo arkā amṛtaṃ nāma bhejire //
ṚV, 5, 58, 6.2 kṣodanta āpo riṇate vanāny avosriyo vṛṣabhaḥ krandatu dyauḥ //
ṚV, 5, 59, 1.1 pra va spaᄆ akran suvitāya dāvane 'rcā dive pra pṛthivyā ṛtam bhare /
ṚV, 5, 59, 6.2 sujātāso januṣā pṛśnimātaro divo maryā ā no acchā jigātana //
ṚV, 5, 59, 7.1 vayo na ye śreṇīḥ paptur ojasāntān divo bṛhataḥ sānunas pari /
ṚV, 5, 59, 8.1 mimātu dyaur aditir vītaye naḥ saṃ dānucitrā uṣaso yatantām /
ṚV, 5, 60, 3.1 parvataś cin mahi vṛddho bibhāya divaś cit sānu rejata svane vaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 6.1 yad uttame maruto madhyame vā yad vāvame subhagāso divi ṣṭha /
ṚV, 5, 60, 7.1 agniś ca yan maruto viśvavedaso divo vahadhva uttarād adhi ṣṇubhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 61, 12.2 divi rukma ivopari //
ṚV, 5, 62, 3.1 adhārayatam pṛthivīm uta dyām mitrarājānā varuṇā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 62, 7.1 hiraṇyanirṇig ayo asya sthūṇā vi bhrājate divy aśvājanīva /
ṚV, 5, 63, 1.2 yam atra mitrāvaruṇāvatho yuvaṃ tasmai vṛṣṭir madhumat pinvate divaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 63, 3.1 samrājā ugrā vṛṣabhā divas patī pṛthivyā mitrāvaruṇā vicarṣaṇī /
ṚV, 5, 63, 3.2 citrebhir abhrair upa tiṣṭhatho ravaṃ dyāṃ varṣayatho asurasya māyayā //
ṚV, 5, 63, 4.1 māyā vām mitrāvaruṇā divi śritā sūryo jyotiś carati citram āyudham /
ṚV, 5, 63, 4.2 tam abhreṇa vṛṣṭyā gūhatho divi parjanya drapsā madhumanta īrate //
ṚV, 5, 63, 5.2 rajāṃsi citrā vi caranti tanyavo divaḥ samrājā payasā na ukṣatam //
ṚV, 5, 63, 6.2 abhrā vasata marutaḥ su māyayā dyāṃ varṣayatam aruṇām arepasam //
ṚV, 5, 63, 7.2 ṛtena viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi rājathaḥ sūryam ā dhattho divi citryaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 5, 68, 5.1 vṛṣṭidyāvā rītyāpeṣas patī dānumatyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 69, 1.1 trī rocanā varuṇa trīṃr uta dyūn trīṇi mitra dhārayatho rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 5, 74, 1.1 kūṣṭho devāv aśvinādyā divo manāvasū /
ṚV, 5, 74, 2.1 kuha tyā kuha nu śrutā divi devā nāsatyā /
ṚV, 5, 76, 4.2 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ādbhyo yātam iṣam ūrjaṃ vahantā //
ṚV, 5, 79, 2.1 yā sunīthe śaucadrathe vy auccho duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 79, 3.1 sā no adyābharadvasur vy ucchā duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 79, 8.1 uta no gomatīr iṣa ā vahā duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 79, 9.1 vy ucchā duhitar divo mā ciraṃ tanuthā apaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 80, 5.2 apa dveṣo bādhamānā tamāṃsy uṣā divo duhitā jyotiṣāgāt //
ṚV, 5, 80, 6.1 eṣā pratīcī duhitā divo nṝn yoṣeva bhadrā ni riṇīte apsaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 83, 6.1 divo no vṛṣṭim maruto rarīdhvam pra pinvata vṛṣṇo aśvasya dhārāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 84, 3.2 yat te abhrasya vidyuto divo varṣanti vṛṣṭayaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 85, 2.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo apsv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
ṚV, 5, 85, 4.1 unatti bhūmim pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ yadā dugdhaṃ varuṇo vaṣṭy ād it /
ṚV, 5, 86, 5.1 tā vṛdhantāv anu dyūn martāya devāv adabhā /
ṚV, 5, 87, 3.1 pra ye divo bṛhataḥ śṛṇvire girā suśukvānaḥ subhva evayāmarut /
ṚV, 6, 1, 7.2 tvaṃ viśo anayo dīdyāno divo agne bṛhatā rocanena //
ṚV, 6, 2, 3.1 sajoṣas tvā divo naro yajñasya ketum indhate /
ṚV, 6, 2, 4.2 ūtī ṣa bṛhato divo dviṣo aṃho na tarati //
ṚV, 6, 2, 6.1 tveṣas te dhūma ṛṇvati divi ṣañ chukra ātataḥ /
ṚV, 6, 2, 11.2 vīhi svastiṃ sukṣitiṃ divo nṝn dviṣo aṃhāṃsi duritā tarema tā tarema tavāvasā tarema //
ṚV, 6, 3, 6.2 naktaṃ ya īm aruṣo yo divā nṝn amartyo aruṣo yo divā nṝn //
ṚV, 6, 3, 6.2 naktaṃ ya īm aruṣo yo divā nṝn amartyo aruṣo yo divā nṝn //
ṚV, 6, 3, 7.1 divo na yasya vidhato navīnod vṛṣā rukṣa oṣadhīṣu nūnot /
ṚV, 6, 4, 3.1 dyāvo na yasya panayanty abhvam bhāsāṃsi vaste sūryo na śukraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 5, 6.2 yacchasyase dyubhir akto vacobhis taj juṣasva jaritur ghoṣi manma //
ṚV, 6, 7, 1.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ā jātam agnim /
ṚV, 6, 7, 6.1 vaiśvānarasya vimitāni cakṣasā sānūni divo amṛtasya ketunā /
ṚV, 6, 7, 7.1 vi yo rajāṃsy amimīta sukratur vaiśvānaro vi divo rocanā kaviḥ /
ṚV, 6, 11, 1.2 ā no mitrāvaruṇā nāsatyā dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivī vavṛtyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 12, 2.1 ā yasmin tve sv apāke yajatra yakṣad rājan sarvatāteva nu dyauḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 1.2 śruṣṭī rayir vājo vṛtratūrye divo vṛṣṭir īḍyo rītir apām //
ṚV, 6, 14, 6.2 vīhi svastiṃ sukṣitiṃ divo nṝn dviṣo aṃhāṃsi duritā tarema tā tarema tavāvasā tarema //
ṚV, 6, 15, 1.2 vetīd divo januṣā kaccid ā śucir jyok cid atti garbho yad acyutam //
ṚV, 6, 16, 9.2 agne yakṣi divo viśaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 16, 36.2 agne yad dīdayad divi //
ṚV, 6, 17, 7.1 paprātha kṣām mahi daṃso vy urvīm upa dyām ṛṣvo bṛhad indra stabhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 17, 9.1 adha dyauś cit te apa sā nu vajrād dvitānamad bhiyasā svasya manyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.2 bharadvāje nṛvata indra sūrīn divi ca smaidhi pārye na indra //
ṚV, 6, 18, 12.1 pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghṛṣver divo rarapśe mahimā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 18, 14.2 karo yatra varivo bādhitāya dive janāya tanve gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 20, 1.1 dyaur na ya indrābhi bhūmāryas tasthau rayiḥ śavasā pṛtsu janān /
ṚV, 6, 20, 2.1 divo na tubhyam anv indra satrāsuryaṃ devebhir dhāyi viśvam /
ṚV, 6, 21, 2.2 yasya divam ati mahnā pṛthivyāḥ purumāyasya ririce mahitvam //
ṚV, 6, 23, 2.1 yad vā divi pārye suṣvim indra vṛtrahatye 'vasi śūrasātau /
ṚV, 6, 24, 7.1 na yaṃ jaranti śarado na māsā na dyāva indram avakarśayanti /
ṚV, 6, 30, 1.2 pra ririce diva indraḥ pṛthivyā ardham id asya prati rodasī ubhe //
ṚV, 6, 30, 5.2 rājābhavo jagataś carṣaṇīnāṃ sākaṃ sūryaṃ janayan dyām uṣāsam //
ṚV, 6, 33, 5.2 itthā gṛṇanto mahinasya śarman divi ṣyāma pārye goṣatamāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 34, 4.1 asmā etad divy arceva māsā mimikṣa indre ny ayāmi somaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 36, 5.1 sa tu śrudhi śrutyā yo duvoyur dyaur na bhūmābhi rāyo aryaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 4.2 vardhāhainam uṣaso yāmann aktor vardhān māsāḥ śarado dyāva indram //
ṚV, 6, 40, 5.1 yad indra divi pārye yad ṛdhag yad vā sve sadane yatra vāsi /
ṚV, 6, 44, 21.1 vṛṣāsi divo vṛṣabhaḥ pṛthivyā vṛṣā sindhūnāṃ vṛṣabha stiyānām /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.2 ayaṃ tridhātu divi rocaneṣu triteṣu vindad amṛtaṃ nigūᄆham //
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo varimāṇam pṛthivyā varṣmāṇaṃ divo akṛṇod ayaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 5.2 ayam mahān mahatā skambhanenod dyām astabhnād vṛṣabho marutvān //
ṚV, 6, 47, 27.1 divas pṛthivyāḥ pary oja udbhṛtaṃ vanaspatibhyaḥ pary ābhṛtaṃ sahaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 29.1 upa śvāsaya pṛthivīm uta dyām purutrā te manutāṃ viṣṭhitaṃ jagat /
ṚV, 6, 48, 6.1 ā yaḥ paprau bhānunā rodasī ubhe dhūmena dhāvate divi /
ṚV, 6, 48, 21.1 sadyaś cid yasya carkṛtiḥ pari dyāṃ devo naiti sūryaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 48, 22.1 sakṛddha dyaur ajāyata sakṛd bhūmir ajāyata /
ṚV, 6, 49, 2.2 divaḥ śiśuṃ sahasaḥ sūnum agniṃ yajñasya ketum aruṣaṃ yajadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 50, 13.2 tvaṣṭā devebhir janibhiḥ sajoṣā dyaur devebhiḥ pṛthivī samudraiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 51, 1.2 ṛtasya śuci darśatam anīkaṃ rukmo na diva uditā vy adyaut //
ṚV, 6, 51, 4.2 yūnaḥ sukṣatrān kṣayato divo nṝn ādityān yāmy aditiṃ duvoyu //
ṚV, 6, 51, 5.1 dyauṣ pitaḥ pṛthivi mātar adhrug agne bhrātar vasavo mṛᄆatā naḥ /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.1 nama id ugraṃ nama ā vivāse namo dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 6, 52, 1.1 na tad divā na pṛthivyānu manye na yajñena nota śamībhir ābhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 52, 2.2 tapūṃṣi tasmai vṛjināni santu brahmadviṣam abhi taṃ śocatu dyauḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 13.1 viśve devāḥ śṛṇutemaṃ havam me ye antarikṣe ya upa dyavi ṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 52, 15.1 ye ke ca jmā mahino ahimāyā divo jajñire apāṃ sadhasthe /
ṚV, 6, 58, 1.1 śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad viṣurūpe ahanī dyaur ivāsi /
ṚV, 6, 58, 4.1 pūṣā subandhur diva ā pṛthivyā iᄆas patir maghavā dasmavarcāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 62, 1.1 stuṣe narā divo asya prasantāśvinā huve jaramāṇo arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 64, 2.1 bhadrā dadṛkṣa urviyā vi bhāsy ut te śocir bhānavo dyām apaptan /
ṚV, 6, 64, 4.2 sā na ā vaha pṛthuyāmann ṛṣve rayiṃ divo duhitar iṣayadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 64, 5.2 tvaṃ divo duhitar yā ha devī pūrvahūtau maṃhanā darśatā bhūḥ //
ṚV, 6, 65, 6.1 ucchā divo duhitaḥ pratnavan no bharadvājavad vidhate maghoni /
ṚV, 6, 66, 8.2 toke vā goṣu tanaye yam apsu sa vrajaṃ dartā pārye adha dyoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 66, 11.2 divaḥ śardhāya śucayo manīṣā girayo nāpa ugrā aspṛdhran //
ṚV, 6, 67, 6.1 tā hi kṣatraṃ dhārayethe anu dyūn dṛṃhethe sānum upamād iva dyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 6.1 tā hi kṣatraṃ dhārayethe anu dyūn dṛṃhethe sānum upamād iva dyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 6.2 dṛᄆho nakṣatra uta viśvadevo bhūmim ātān dyāṃ dhāsināyoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 68, 4.2 praibhya indrāvaruṇā mahitvā dyauś ca pṛthivi bhūtam urvī //
ṚV, 6, 70, 6.1 ūrjaṃ no dyauś ca pṛthivī ca pinvatām pitā mātā viśvavidā sudaṃsasā /
ṚV, 6, 71, 5.2 divo rohāṃsy aruhat pṛthivyā arīramat patayat kaccid abhvam //
ṚV, 6, 72, 2.2 upa dyāṃ skambhathu skambhanenāprathatam pṛthivīm mātaraṃ vi //
ṚV, 6, 72, 3.1 indrāsomāv ahim apaḥ pariṣṭhāṃ hatho vṛtram anu vāṃ dyaur amanyata /
ṚV, 7, 3, 3.2 acchā dyām aruṣo dhūma eti saṃ dūto agna īyase hi devān //
ṚV, 7, 3, 6.2 divo na te tanyatur eti śuṣmaś citro na sūraḥ prati cakṣi bhānum //
ṚV, 7, 5, 1.1 prāgnaye tavase bharadhvaṃ giraṃ divo arataye pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 5, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi dhāyy agniḥ pṛthivyāṃ netā sindhūnāṃ vṛṣabha stiyānām /
ṚV, 7, 5, 4.1 tava tridhātu pṛthivī uta dyaur vaiśvānara vratam agne sacanta /
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād ā parasmād āgnir dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 7, 5.2 dyauś ca yam pṛthivī vāvṛdhāte ā yaṃ hotā yajati viśvavāram //
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu dhehi yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 15, 4.1 navaṃ nu stomam agnaye divaḥ śyenāya jījanam /
ṚV, 7, 18, 2.1 rājeva hi janibhiḥ kṣeṣy evāva dyubhir abhi viduṣ kaviḥ san /
ṚV, 7, 24, 3.1 ā no diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣinn idam barhiḥ somapeyāya yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 31, 8.2 nakṣamāṇā saha dyubhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 31, 9.1 ūrdhvāsas tvānv indavo bhuvan dasmam upa dyavi /
ṚV, 7, 32, 14.2 śraddhā it te maghavan pārye divi vājī vājaṃ siṣāsati //
ṚV, 7, 32, 21.2 suśaktir in maghavan tubhyam māvate deṣṇaṃ yat pārye divi //
ṚV, 7, 33, 5.1 ud dyām ivet tṛṣṇajo nāthitāso 'dīdhayur dāśarājñe vṛtāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 34, 2.1 viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitraṃ śṛṇvanty āpo adha kṣarantīḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 23.1 tan no rāyaḥ parvatās tan na āpas tad rātiṣāca oṣadhīr uta dyauḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 3.2 maho divaḥ sadane jāyamāno 'cikradad vṛṣabhaḥ sasminn ūdhan //
ṚV, 7, 38, 5.1 abhi ye mitho vanuṣaḥ sapante rātiṃ divo rātiṣācaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram agnim /
ṚV, 7, 40, 2.1 mitras tan no varuṇo rodasī ca dyubhaktam indro aryamā dadātu /
ṚV, 7, 43, 1.1 pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan dyāvā namobhiḥ pṛthivī iṣadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 45, 2.1 ud asya bāhū śithirā bṛhantā hiraṇyayā divo antāṁ anaṣṭām /
ṚV, 7, 46, 3.1 yā te didyud avasṛṣṭā divas pari kṣmayā carati pari sā vṛṇaktu naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.1 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhiḥ sabādha īᄆe bṛhatī yajatre /
ṚV, 7, 60, 7.1 ime divo animiṣā pṛthivyāś cikitvāṃso acetasaṃ nayanti /
ṚV, 7, 61, 3.1 proror mitrāvaruṇā pṛthivyāḥ pra diva ṛṣvād bṛhataḥ sudānū /
ṚV, 7, 62, 1.2 samo divā dadṛśe rocamānaḥ kratvā kṛtaḥ sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt //
ṚV, 7, 63, 4.1 divo rukma urucakṣā ud eti dūrearthas taraṇir bhrājamānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 64, 1.1 divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām pra vāṃ ghṛtasya nirṇijo dadīran /
ṚV, 7, 64, 2.2 iᄆāṃ no mitrāvaruṇota vṛṣṭim ava diva invataṃ jīradānū //
ṚV, 7, 65, 2.2 aśyāma mitrāvaruṇā vayaṃ vāṃ dyāvā ca yatra pīpayann ahā ca //
ṚV, 7, 66, 14.1 ud u tyad darśataṃ vapur diva eti pratihvare /
ṚV, 7, 66, 18.1 divo dhāmabhir varuṇa mitraś cā yātam adruhā /
ṚV, 7, 67, 2.2 aceti ketur uṣasaḥ purastācchriye divo duhitur jāyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 69, 3.2 vi vāṃ ratho vadhvā yādamāno 'ntān divo bādhate vartanibhyām //
ṚV, 7, 70, 3.1 yāni sthānāny aśvinā dadhāthe divo yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu /
ṚV, 7, 75, 4.2 abhipaśyantī vayunā janānāṃ divo duhitā bhuvanasya patnī //
ṚV, 7, 77, 6.1 yāṃ tvā divo duhitar vardhayanty uṣaḥ sujāte matibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 78, 4.1 aceti divo duhitā maghonī viśve paśyanty uṣasaṃ vibhātīm /
ṚV, 7, 79, 2.1 vy añjate divo anteṣv aktūn viśo na yuktā uṣaso yatante /
ṚV, 7, 79, 3.2 vi divo devī duhitā dadhāty aṅgirastamā sukṛte vasūni //
ṚV, 7, 81, 1.1 praty u adarśy āyaty ucchantī duhitā divaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 81, 3.1 prati tvā duhitar diva uṣo jīrā abhutsmahi /
ṚV, 7, 81, 5.2 yat te divo duhitar martabhojanaṃ tad rāsva bhunajāmahai //
ṚV, 7, 82, 3.1 anv apāṃ khāny atṛntam ojasā sūryam airayataṃ divi prabhum /
ṚV, 7, 83, 3.1 sam bhūmyā antā dhvasirā adṛkṣatendrāvaruṇā divi ghoṣa āruhat /
ṚV, 7, 83, 5.2 yuvaṃ hi vasva ubhayasya rājatho 'dha smā no 'vatam pārye divi //
ṚV, 7, 84, 2.1 yuvo rāṣṭram bṛhad invati dyaur yau setṛbhir arajjubhiḥ sinīthaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 87, 5.1 tisro dyāvo nihitā antar asmin tisro bhūmīr uparāḥ ṣaḍvidhānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 87, 5.2 gṛtso rājā varuṇaś cakra etaṃ divi preṅkhaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ śubhe kam //
ṚV, 7, 87, 6.1 ava sindhuṃ varuṇo dyaur iva sthād drapso na śveto mṛgas tuviṣmān /
ṚV, 7, 88, 4.2 stotāraṃ vipraḥ sudinatve ahnāṃ yān nu dyāvas tatanan yād uṣāsaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 97, 1.1 yajñe divo nṛṣadane pṛthivyā naro yatra devayavo madanti /
ṚV, 7, 101, 4.1 yasmin viśvāni bhuvanāni tasthus tisro dyāvas tredhā sasrur āpaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 102, 1.1 parjanyāya pra gāyata divas putrāya mīᄆhuṣe /
ṚV, 7, 104, 4.1 indrāsomā vartayataṃ divo vadhaṃ sam pṛthivyā aghaśaṃsāya tarhaṇam /
ṚV, 7, 104, 5.1 indrāsomā vartayataṃ divas pary agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 104, 19.1 pra vartaya divo aśmānam indra somaśitam maghavan saṃ śiśādhi /
ṚV, 8, 1, 18.1 adha jmo adha vā divo bṛhato rocanād adhi /
ṚV, 8, 1, 29.1 mama tvā sūra udite mama madhyandine divaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 21.2 viśveṣāṃ tmanā śobhiṣṭham upeva divi dhāvamānam //
ṚV, 8, 5, 8.1 yebhis tisraḥ parāvato divo viśvāni rocanā /
ṚV, 8, 6, 15.1 na dyāva indram ojasā nāntarikṣāṇi vajriṇam /
ṚV, 8, 6, 30.2 paro yad idhyate divā //
ṚV, 8, 6, 40.1 vāvṛdhāna upa dyavi vṛṣā vajry aroravīt /
ṚV, 8, 6, 48.1 ud ānaṭ kakuho divam uṣṭrāñcaturyujo dadat /
ṚV, 8, 7, 6.1 yuṣmāṁ u naktam ūtaye yuṣmān divā havāmahe /
ṚV, 8, 7, 7.2 vāśrā adhi ṣṇunā divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 7, 11.1 maruto yaddha vo divaḥ sumnāyanto havāmahe /
ṚV, 8, 7, 13.2 iyartā maruto divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 7, 26.2 dyaur na cakradad bhiyā //
ṚV, 8, 8, 4.1 ā no yātaṃ divas pary āntarikṣād adhapriyā /
ṚV, 8, 8, 7.1 divaś cid rocanād adhy ā no gantaṃ svarvidā /
ṚV, 8, 9, 2.1 yad antarikṣe yad divi yat pañca mānuṣāṁ anu /
ṚV, 8, 10, 1.1 yat stho dīrghaprasadmani yad vādo rocane divaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 12, 6.2 divo na vṛṣṭim prathayan vavakṣitha //
ṚV, 8, 12, 30.1 yadā sūryam amuṃ divi śukraṃ jyotir adhārayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 13, 8.2 ayā dhiyā ya ucyate patir divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 13, 13.1 have tvā sūra udite have madhyandine divaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 13, 29.1 imā asya pratūrtayaḥ padaṃ juṣanta yad divi /
ṚV, 8, 14, 5.2 cakrāṇa opaśaṃ divi //
ṚV, 8, 14, 9.1 indreṇa rocanā divo dṛᄆhāni dṛṃhitāni ca /
ṚV, 8, 14, 14.1 māyābhir utsisṛpsata indra dyām ārurukṣataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 15, 8.1 tava dyaur indra pauṃsyam pṛthivī vardhati śravaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 18, 6.1 aditir no divā paśum aditir naktam advayāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 18, 7.1 uta syā no divā matir aditir ūtyā gamat /
ṚV, 8, 19, 4.2 sa no mitrasya varuṇasya so apām ā sumnaṃ yakṣate divi //
ṚV, 8, 19, 18.1 ta id vediṃ subhaga ta āhutiṃ te sotuṃ cakrire divi /
ṚV, 8, 20, 6.1 amāya vo maruto yātave dyaur jihīta uttarā bṛhat /
ṚV, 8, 20, 17.1 yathā rudrasya sūnavo divo vaśanty asurasya vedhasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 22, 6.1 daśasyantā manave pūrvyaṃ divi yavaṃ vṛkeṇa karṣathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 25, 7.1 adhi yā bṛhato divo 'bhi yūtheva paśyataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 25, 18.1 pari yo raśminā divo 'ntān mame pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 25, 19.1 ud u ṣya śaraṇe divo jyotir ayaṃsta sūryaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 26, 17.1 yad ado divo arṇava iṣo vā madatho gṛhe /
ṚV, 8, 26, 23.1 vāyo yāhi śivā divo vahasvā su svaśvyam /
ṚV, 8, 27, 19.2 yan nimruci prabudhi viśvavedaso yad vā madhyandine divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 29, 9.1 sado dvā cakrāte upamā divi samrājā sarpirāsutī //
ṚV, 8, 34, 1.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 1.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 2.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 2.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 3.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 3.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 4.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 4.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 5.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 5.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 6.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 6.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 7.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 7.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 8.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 8.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 9.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 9.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 10.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 10.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 11.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 11.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 12.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 12.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 13.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 13.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 14.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 14.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 15.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 34, 15.2 divo amuṣya śāsato divaṃ yaya divāvaso //
ṚV, 8, 35, 2.1 viśvābhir dhībhir bhuvanena vājinā divā pṛthivyādribhiḥ sacābhuvā /
ṚV, 8, 36, 4.1 janitā divo janitā pṛthivyāḥ pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 40, 4.2 yayor viśvam idaṃ jagad iyaṃ dyauḥ pṛthivī mahy upasthe bibhṛto vasu nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 8.1 yā nu śvetāv avo diva uccarāta upa dyubhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 40, 8.1 yā nu śvetāv avo diva uccarāta upa dyubhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 41, 5.2 sa kaviḥ kāvyā puru rūpaṃ dyaur iva puṣyati nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 41, 8.1 sa samudro apīcyas turo dyām iva rohati ni yad āsu yajur dadhe /
ṚV, 8, 41, 10.2 sa dhāma pūrvyam mame ya skambhena vi rodasī ajo na dyām adhārayan nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 42, 1.1 astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā amimīta varimāṇam pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 43, 4.1 harayo dhūmaketavo vātajūtā upa dyavi /
ṚV, 8, 44, 16.1 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam /
ṚV, 8, 44, 29.2 agne dīdayasi dyavi //
ṚV, 8, 47, 14.1 yac ca goṣu duṣṣvapnyaṃ yac cāsme duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 47, 15.1 niṣkaṃ vā ghā kṛṇavate srajaṃ vā duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 50, 7.1 yaddha nūnam parāvati yad vā pṛthivyāṃ divi /
ṚV, 8, 51, 8.2 yaded astambhīt prathayann amūṃ divam ād ij janiṣṭa pārthivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 52, 7.2 turīyāditya havanaṃ ta indriyam ā tasthāv amṛtaṃ divi //
ṚV, 8, 55, 2.1 śataṃ śvetāsa ukṣaṇo divi tāro na rocante /
ṚV, 8, 55, 2.2 mahnā divaṃ na tastabhuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 56, 1.2 dyaur na prathinā śavaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 56, 5.2 agniḥ śukreṇa śociṣā bṛhat sūro arocata divi sūryo arocata //
ṚV, 8, 57, 3.1 panāyyaṃ tad aśvinā kṛtaṃ vāṃ vṛṣabho divo rajasaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 60, 19.2 aproṣivān gṛhapatir mahāṁ asi divas pāyur duroṇayuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 63, 2.1 divo mānaṃ not sadan somapṛṣṭhāso adrayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 64, 4.1 ehi prehi kṣayo divy āghoṣañcarṣaṇīnām /
ṚV, 8, 65, 2.1 yad vā prasravaṇe divo mādayāse svarṇare /
ṚV, 8, 69, 3.2 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 70, 4.2 saṃ dhenavo jāyamāne anonavur dyāvaḥ kṣāmo anonavuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 70, 5.1 yad dyāva indra te śataṃ śatam bhūmīr uta syuḥ /
ṚV, 8, 72, 8.2 khedayā trivṛtā divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 72, 15.1 upa srakveṣu bapsataḥ kṛṇvate dharuṇaṃ divi /
ṚV, 8, 72, 18.2 pari dyāṃ jihvayātanat //
ṚV, 8, 74, 3.2 havyāny airayad divi //
ṚV, 8, 79, 4.1 tvaṃ cittī tava dakṣair diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣin /
ṚV, 8, 82, 4.2 upame rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 87, 1.2 madhvaḥ sutasya sa divi priyo narā pātaṃ gaurāv iveriṇe //
ṚV, 8, 87, 4.2 tā vāvṛdhānā upa suṣṭutiṃ divo gantaṃ gaurāv iveriṇam //
ṚV, 8, 88, 5.1 pra hi ririkṣa ojasā divo antebhyas pari /
ṚV, 8, 89, 5.2 tat pṛthivīm aprathayas tad astabhnā uta dyām //
ṚV, 8, 89, 7.1 āmāsu pakvam airaya ā sūryaṃ rohayo divi /
ṚV, 8, 94, 9.1 ā ye viśvā pārthivāni paprathan rocanā divaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 94, 10.1 tyān nu pūtadakṣaso divo vo maruto huve /
ṚV, 8, 97, 5.1 yad vāsi rocane divaḥ samudrasyādhi viṣṭapi /
ṚV, 8, 97, 14.2 tvad viśvāni bhuvanāni vajrin dyāvā rejete pṛthivī ca bhīṣā //
ṚV, 8, 98, 3.1 vibhrājañ jyotiṣā svar agaccho rocanaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 98, 4.2 girir na viśvatas pṛthuḥ patir divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 98, 5.2 indrāsi sunvato vṛdhaḥ patir divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 98, 6.2 hantā dasyor manor vṛdhaḥ patir divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 100, 8.2 divaṃ suparṇo gatvāya somaṃ vajriṇa ābharat //
ṚV, 8, 100, 12.1 sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṃ vi kramasva dyaur dehi lokaṃ vajrāya viṣkabhe /
ṚV, 9, 1, 7.2 svasāraḥ pārye divi //
ṚV, 9, 2, 5.1 samudro apsu māmṛje viṣṭambho dharuṇo divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 3, 7.1 eṣa divaṃ vi dhāvati tiro rajāṃsi dhārayā /
ṚV, 9, 3, 8.1 eṣa divaṃ vy āsarat tiro rajāṃsy aspṛtaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 8, 8.1 vṛṣṭiṃ divaḥ pari srava dyumnam pṛthivyā adhi /
ṚV, 9, 9, 1.1 pari priyā divaḥ kavir vayāṃsi naptyor hitaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 10, 9.1 abhi priyā divas padam adhvaryubhir guhā hitam /
ṚV, 9, 12, 4.1 divo nābhā vicakṣaṇo 'vyo vāre mahīyate /
ṚV, 9, 12, 8.1 abhi priyā divas padā somo hinvāno arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 16, 7.1 divo na sānu pipyuṣī dhārā sutasya vedhasaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 17, 5.1 ati trī soma rocanā rohan na bhrājase divam /
ṚV, 9, 26, 2.2 induṃ dhartāram ā divaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 26, 3.1 taṃ vedhām medhayāhyan pavamānam adhi dyavi /
ṚV, 9, 27, 3.1 eṣa nṛbhir vi nīyate divo mūrdhā vṛṣā sutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 27, 5.1 eṣa sūryeṇa hāsate pavamāno adhi dyavi /
ṚV, 9, 31, 2.1 divas pṛthivyā adhi bhavendo dyumnavardhanaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 33, 5.2 marmṛjyante divaḥ śiśum //
ṚV, 9, 36, 6.1 ā divas pṛṣṭham aśvayur gavyayuḥ soma rohasi /
ṚV, 9, 37, 3.1 sa vājī rocanā divaḥ pavamāno vi dhāvati /
ṚV, 9, 38, 5.1 eṣa sya madyo raso 'va caṣṭe divaḥ śiśuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 39, 2.2 vṛṣṭiṃ divaḥ pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo divas pari raghuyāmā pavitra ā /
ṚV, 9, 41, 3.2 caranti vidyuto divi //
ṚV, 9, 42, 1.1 janayan rocanā divo janayann apsu sūryam /
ṚV, 9, 48, 1.1 taṃ tvā nṛmṇāni bibhrataṃ sadhastheṣu maho divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 48, 3.1 atas tvā rayim abhi rājānaṃ sukrato divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 49, 1.1 pavasva vṛṣṭim ā su no 'pām ūrmiṃ divas pari /
ṚV, 9, 51, 2.1 divaḥ pīyūṣam uttamaṃ somam indrāya vajriṇe /
ṚV, 9, 54, 2.2 sapta pravata ā divam //
ṚV, 9, 57, 1.1 pra te dhārā asaścato divo na yanti vṛṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 57, 4.1 sa no viśvā divo vasūto pṛthivyā adhi /
ṚV, 9, 61, 10.1 uccā te jātam andhaso divi ṣad bhūmy ā dade /
ṚV, 9, 61, 16.1 pavamāno ajījanad divaś citraṃ na tanyatum /
ṚV, 9, 62, 28.1 pra te divo na vṛṣṭayo dhārā yanty asaścataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 63, 27.1 pavamānā divas pary antarikṣād asṛkṣata /
ṚV, 9, 64, 8.1 ketuṃ kṛṇvan divas pari viśvā rūpābhy arṣasi /
ṚV, 9, 64, 30.1 ṛdhak soma svastaye saṃjagmāno divaḥ kaviḥ /
ṚV, 9, 65, 24.1 te no vṛṣṭiṃ divas pari pavantām ā suvīryam /
ṚV, 9, 66, 5.1 tava śukrāso arcayo divas pṛṣṭhe vi tanvate /
ṚV, 9, 66, 30.1 yasya te dyumnavat payaḥ pavamānābhṛtaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 8.2 yo dhārayā madhumāṁ ūrmiṇā diva iyarti vācaṃ rayiṣāᄆ amartyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ diva iyarti viśvam ā rajaḥ somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati /
ṚV, 9, 69, 5.2 divas pṛṣṭham barhaṇā nirṇije kṛtopastaraṇaṃ camvor nabhasmayam //
ṚV, 9, 69, 8.2 yūyaṃ hi soma pitaro mama sthana divo mūrdhānaḥ prasthitā vayaskṛtaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 70, 2.1 sa bhikṣamāṇo amṛtasya cāruṇa ubhe dyāvā kāvyenā vi śaśrathe /
ṚV, 9, 71, 7.1 parā vyakto aruṣo divaḥ kavir vṛṣā tripṛṣṭho anaviṣṭa gā abhi /
ṚV, 9, 72, 7.1 nābhā pṛthivyā dharuṇo maho divo 'pām ūrmau sindhuṣv antar ukṣitaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 73, 4.1 sahasradhāre 'va te sam asvaran divo nāke madhujihvā asaścataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 73, 5.2 indradviṣṭām apa dhamanti māyayā tvacam asiknīm bhūmano divas pari //
ṚV, 9, 74, 1.2 divo retasā sacate payovṛdhā tam īmahe sumatī śarma saprathaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 74, 2.1 divo ya skambho dharuṇaḥ svātata āpūrṇo aṃśuḥ paryeti viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 74, 6.2 catasro nābho nihitā avo divo havir bharanty amṛtaṃ ghṛtaścutaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 74, 7.2 dhiyā śamī sacate sem abhi pravad divas kavandham ava darṣad udriṇam //
ṚV, 9, 75, 2.2 dadhāti putraḥ pitror apīcyaṃ nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 76, 1.1 dhartā divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo raso dakṣo devānām anumādyo nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 77, 2.1 sa pūrvyaḥ pavate yaṃ divas pari śyeno mathāyad iṣitas tiro rajaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 77, 5.1 cakrir divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo raso mahāṁ adabdho varuṇo hurug yate /
ṚV, 9, 79, 4.1 divi te nābhā paramo ya ādade pṛthivyās te ruruhuḥ sānavi kṣipaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 80, 1.1 somasya dhārā pavate nṛcakṣasa ṛtena devān havate divas pari /
ṚV, 9, 83, 2.1 tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pade śocanto asya tantavo vy asthiran /
ṚV, 9, 83, 2.2 avanty asya pavītāram āśavo divas pṛṣṭham adhi tiṣṭhanti cetasā //
ṚV, 9, 85, 9.1 adhi dyām asthād vṛṣabho vicakṣaṇo 'rūrucad vi divo rocanā kaviḥ /
ṚV, 9, 85, 9.1 adhi dyām asthād vṛṣabho vicakṣaṇo 'rūrucad vi divo rocanā kaviḥ /
ṚV, 9, 85, 9.2 rājā pavitram aty eti roruvad divaḥ pīyūṣaṃ duhate nṛcakṣasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 85, 10.1 divo nāke madhujihvā asaścato venā duhanty ukṣaṇaṃ giriṣṭhām /
ṚV, 9, 86, 3.1 atyo na hiyāno abhi vājam arṣa svarvit kośaṃ divo adrimātaram /
ṚV, 9, 86, 8.2 adhy asthāt sānu pavamāno avyayaṃ nābhā pṛthivyā dharuṇo maho divaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 9.1 divo na sānu stanayann acikradad dyauś ca yasya pṛthivī ca dharmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 9.1 divo na sānu stanayann acikradad dyauś ca yasya pṛthivī ca dharmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 11.1 abhikrandan kalaśaṃ vājy arṣati patir divaḥ śatadhāro vicakṣaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 19.1 vṛṣā matīnām pavate vicakṣaṇaḥ somo ahnaḥ pratarītoṣaso divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 22.2 sīdann indrasya jaṭhare kanikradan nṛbhir yataḥ sūryam ārohayo divi //
ṚV, 9, 86, 24.2 tvāṃ suparṇa ābharad divas parīndo viśvābhir matibhiḥ pariṣkṛtam //
ṚV, 9, 86, 27.2 kṣipo mṛjanti pari gobhir āvṛtaṃ tṛtīye pṛṣṭhe adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 29.2 tvaṃ dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cāti jabhriṣe tava jyotīṃṣi pavamāna sūryaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 33.1 rājā sindhūnām pavate patir diva ṛtasya yāti pathibhiḥ kanikradat /
ṚV, 9, 86, 35.2 indrāya madvā madyo madaḥ suto divo viṣṭambha upamo vicakṣaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 42.1 so agre ahnāṃ harir haryato madaḥ pra cetasā cetayate anu dyubhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 46.1 asarji skambho diva udyato madaḥ pari tridhātur bhuvanāny arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 87, 2.2 pitā devānāṃ janitā sudakṣo viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 87, 8.2 divo na vidyut stanayanty abhraiḥ somasya te pavata indra dhārā //
ṚV, 9, 89, 1.1 pro sya vahniḥ pathyābhir asyān divo na vṛṣṭiḥ pavamāno akṣāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 89, 3.1 siṃhaṃ nasanta madhvo ayāsaṃ harim aruṣaṃ divo asya patim /
ṚV, 9, 89, 6.1 viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā viśvā uta kṣitayo haste asya /
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.2 kṛṇvann apo varṣayan dyām utemām uror ā no varivasyā punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 5.1 somaḥ pavate janitā matīnāṃ janitā divo janitā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 14.1 vṛṣṭiṃ divaḥ śatadhāraḥ pavasva sahasrasā vājayur devavītau /
ṚV, 9, 97, 13.1 vṛṣā śoṇo abhikanikradad gā nadayann eti pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 9, 97, 29.2 indo sanitraṃ diva ā pavasva puraetāsi mahato dhanasya //
ṚV, 9, 97, 30.1 divo na sargā asasṛgram ahnāṃ rājā na mitram pra mināti dhīraḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 58.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 9, 100, 9.1 tvaṃ dyāṃ ca mahivrata pṛthivīṃ cāti jabhriṣe /
ṚV, 9, 102, 8.1 kratvā śukrebhir akṣabhir ṛṇor apa vrajaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 107, 7.2 tvaṃ kavir abhavo devavītama ā sūryaṃ rohayo divi //
ṚV, 9, 108, 10.2 vṛṣṭiṃ divaḥ pavasva rītim apāṃ jinvā gaviṣṭaye dhiyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 108, 11.1 etam u tyam madacyutaṃ sahasradhāraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ divo duhuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 108, 16.2 juṣṭo mitrāya varuṇāya vāyave divo viṣṭambha uttamaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 109, 5.1 śukraḥ pavasva devebhyaḥ soma dive pṛthivyai śaṃ ca prajāyai //
ṚV, 9, 109, 6.1 divo dhartāsi śukraḥ pīyūṣaḥ satye vidharman vājī pavasva //
ṚV, 9, 110, 8.1 divaḥ pīyūṣam pūrvyaṃ yad ukthyam maho gāhād diva ā nir adhukṣata /
ṚV, 9, 110, 8.1 divaḥ pīyūṣam pūrvyaṃ yad ukthyam maho gāhād diva ā nir adhukṣata /
ṚV, 9, 112, 2.2 kārmāro aśmabhir dyubhir hiraṇyavantam icchatīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 8.1 yatra rājā vaivasvato yatrāvarodhanaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 113, 9.1 yatrānukāmaṃ caraṇaṃ trināke tridive divaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 3, 2.2 ūrdhvam bhānuṃ sūryasya stabhāyan divo vasubhir aratir vi bhāti //
ṚV, 10, 3, 3.2 supraketair dyubhir agnir vitiṣṭhan ruśadbhir varṇair abhi rāmam asthāt //
ṚV, 10, 3, 5.1 svanā na yasya bhāmāsaḥ pavante rocamānasya bṛhataḥ sudivaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 3, 5.2 jyeṣṭhebhir yas tejiṣṭhaiḥ krīḍumadbhir varṣiṣṭhebhir bhānubhir nakṣati dyām //
ṚV, 10, 7, 1.1 svasti no divo agne pṛthivyā viśvāyur dhehi yajathāya deva /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.2 agner anīkam bṛhataḥ saparyaṃ divi śukraṃ yajataṃ sūryasya //
ṚV, 10, 7, 4.2 ṛtāvā sa rohidaśvaḥ purukṣur dyubhir asmā ahabhir vāmam astu //
ṚV, 10, 7, 5.1 dyubhir hitam mitram iva prayogam pratnam ṛtvijam adhvarasya jāram /
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.1 svayaṃ yajasva divi deva devān kiṃ te pākaḥ kṛṇavad apracetāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 8, 1.2 divaś cid antāṁ upamāṁ ud ānaḍ apām upasthe mahiṣo vavardha //
ṚV, 10, 8, 6.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakṛṣe havyavāham //
ṚV, 10, 10, 2.2 mahas putrāso asurasya vīrā divo dhartāra urviyā pari khyan //
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.2 nakir asya pra minanti vratāni veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 9.2 divā pṛthivyā mithunā sabandhū yamīr yamasya bibhṛyād ajāmi //
ṚV, 10, 11, 1.1 vṛṣā vṛṣṇe duduhe dohasā divaḥ payāṃsi yahvo aditer adābhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
ṚV, 10, 12, 1.1 dyāvā ha kṣāmā prathame ṛtenābhiśrāve bhavataḥ satyavācā /
ṚV, 10, 12, 4.1 arcāmi vāṃ vardhāyāpo ghṛtasnū dyāvābhūmī śṛṇutaṃ rodasī me /
ṚV, 10, 12, 4.2 ahā yad dyāvo 'sunītim ayan madhvā no atra pitarā śiśītām //
ṚV, 10, 15, 14.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.1 sūryaṃ cakṣur gacchatu vātam ātmā dyāṃ ca gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmaṇā /
ṚV, 10, 17, 6.1 prapathe pathām ajaniṣṭa pūṣā prapathe divaḥ prapathe pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 17, 11.1 drapsaś caskanda prathamāṁ anu dyūn imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 20, 4.1 aryo viśāṃ gātur eti pra yad ānaḍ divo antān /
ṚV, 10, 22, 6.2 ā jagmathuḥ parākād divaś ca gmaś ca martyam //
ṚV, 10, 27, 5.2 mama svanāt kṛdhukarṇo bhayāta eved anu dyūn kiraṇaḥ sam ejāt //
ṚV, 10, 28, 6.1 evā hi māṃ tavasaṃ vardhayanti divaś cin me bṛhata uttarā dhūḥ /
ṚV, 10, 28, 12.2 nṛvad vadann upa no māhi vājān divi śravo dadhiṣe nāma vīraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 6.1 mātre nu te sumite indra pūrvī dyaur majmanā pṛthivī kāvyena /
ṚV, 10, 35, 3.1 dyāvā no adya pṛthivī anāgaso mahī trāyetāṃ suvitāya mātarā /
ṚV, 10, 35, 10.1 ā no barhiḥ sadhamāde bṛhad divi devāṁ īḍe sādayā sapta hotṝn /
ṚV, 10, 36, 2.1 dyauś ca naḥ pṛthivī ca pracetasa ṛtāvarī rakṣatām aṃhaso riṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 37, 1.2 dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave divas putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata //
ṚV, 10, 37, 2.1 sā mā satyoktiḥ pari pātu viśvato dyāvā ca yatra tatanann ahāni ca /
ṚV, 10, 39, 12.2 yasya yoge duhitā jāyate diva ubhe ahanī sudine vivasvataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 44, 8.1 girīṃr ajrān rejamānāṁ adhārayad dyauḥ krandad antarikṣāṇi kopayat /
ṚV, 10, 45, 1.1 divas pari prathamaṃ jajñe agnir asmad dvitīyam pari jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 45, 3.1 samudre tvā nṛmaṇā apsv antar nṛcakṣā īdhe divo agna ūdhan /
ṚV, 10, 45, 4.1 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan /
ṚV, 10, 45, 7.2 iyarti dhūmam aruṣam bharibhrad uc chukreṇa śociṣā dyām inakṣan //
ṚV, 10, 45, 8.2 agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir yad enaṃ dyaur janayat suretāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 45, 11.1 tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu dadhire vāryāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 46, 9.1 dyāvā yam agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṃ sahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 49, 2.1 māṃ dhur indraṃ nāma devatā divaś ca gmaś cāpāṃ ca jantavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 55, 1.2 ud astabhnāḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām abhīke bhrātuḥ putrān maghavan titviṣāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 55, 8.2 pītvī somasya diva ā vṛdhānaḥ śūro nir yudhādhamad dasyūn //
ṚV, 10, 56, 2.2 ahruto maho dharuṇāya devān divīva jyotiḥ svam ā mimīyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 56, 3.1 vājy asi vājinenā suvenīḥ suvita stomaṃ suvito divaṃ gāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 58, 2.1 yat te divaṃ yat pṛthivīm mano jagāma dūrakam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 3.1 abhī ṣv aryaḥ pauṃsyair bhavema dyaur na bhūmiṃ girayo nājrān /
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.2 dyubhir hito jarimā sū no astu parātaraṃ su nirṛtir jihītām //
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.1 punar no asum pṛthivī dadātu punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 8.2 bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṃ canāmamat //
ṚV, 10, 59, 9.1 ava dvake ava trikā divaś caranti bheṣajā /
ṚV, 10, 59, 9.2 kṣamā cariṣṇv ekakam bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṃ canāmamat //
ṚV, 10, 59, 10.2 bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṃ canāmamat //
ṚV, 10, 60, 4.2 divīva pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 60, 5.2 divīva sūryaṃ dṛśe //
ṚV, 10, 61, 4.1 kṛṣṇā yad goṣv aruṇīṣu sīdad divo napātāśvinā huve vām /
ṚV, 10, 61, 18.1 tadbandhuḥ sūrir divi te dhiyandhā nābhānediṣṭho rapati pra venan /
ṚV, 10, 62, 3.1 ya ṛtena sūryam ārohayan divy aprathayan pṛthivīm mātaraṃ vi /
ṚV, 10, 62, 6.1 ye agneḥ pari jajñire virūpāso divas pari /
ṚV, 10, 62, 9.1 na tam aśnoti kaścana diva iva sānv ārabham /
ṚV, 10, 63, 3.1 yebhyo mātā madhumat pinvate payaḥ pīyūṣaṃ dyaur aditir adribarhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 4.2 jyotīrathā ahimāyā anāgaso divo varṣmāṇaṃ vasate svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 63, 5.1 samrājo ye suvṛdho yajñam āyayur aparihvṛtā dadhire divi kṣayam /
ṚV, 10, 63, 10.1 sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ suśarmāṇam aditiṃ supraṇītim /
ṚV, 10, 64, 3.2 sūryāmāsā candramasā yamaṃ divi tritaṃ vātam uṣasam aktum aśvinā //
ṚV, 10, 65, 7.2 dyāṃ skabhitvy apa ā cakrur ojasā yajñaṃ janitvī tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 65, 11.2 sūryaṃ divi rohayantaḥ sudānava āryā vratā visṛjanto adhi kṣami //
ṚV, 10, 65, 13.1 pāvīravī tanyatur ekapād ajo divo dhartā sindhur āpaḥ samudriyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 10.1 dhartāro diva ṛbhavaḥ suhastā vātāparjanyā mahiṣasya tanyatoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 67, 2.1 ṛtaṃ śaṃsanta ṛju dīdhyānā divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 67, 5.2 bṛhaspatir uṣasaṃ sūryaṃ gām arkaṃ viveda stanayann iva dyauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 10.1 yadā vājam asanad viśvarūpam ā dyām arukṣad uttarāṇi sadma /
ṚV, 10, 68, 4.1 āpruṣāyan madhuna ṛtasya yonim avakṣipann arka ulkām iva dyoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 68, 11.1 abhi śyāvaṃ na kṛśanebhir aśvaṃ nakṣatrebhiḥ pitaro dyām apiṃśan /
ṚV, 10, 70, 5.1 divo vā sānu spṛśatā varīyaḥ pṛthivyā vā mātrayā vi śrayadhvam /
ṚV, 10, 70, 6.1 devī divo duhitarā suśilpe uṣāsānaktā sadatāṃ ni yonau /
ṚV, 10, 70, 11.1 āgne vaha varuṇam iṣṭaye na indraṃ divo maruto antarikṣāt /
ṚV, 10, 74, 2.1 hava eṣām asuro nakṣata dyāṃ śravasyatā manasā niṃsata kṣām /
ṚV, 10, 74, 2.2 cakṣāṇā yatra suvitāya devā dyaur na vārebhiḥ kṛṇavanta svaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 75, 3.1 divi svano yatate bhūmyopary anantaṃ śuṣmam ud iyarti bhānunā /
ṚV, 10, 76, 5.1 divaś cid ā vo 'mavattarebhyo vibhvanā cid āśvapastarebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 77, 2.2 divas putrāsa etā na yetira ādityāsas te akrā na vāvṛdhuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 77, 3.1 pra ye divaḥ pṛthivyā na barhaṇā tmanā riricre abhrān na sūryaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 80, 4.2 agnir divi havyam ā tatānāgner dhāmāni vibhṛtā purutrā //
ṚV, 10, 81, 2.2 yato bhūmiṃ janayan viśvakarmā vi dyām aurṇon mahinā viśvacakṣāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 81, 6.1 viśvakarman haviṣā vāvṛdhānaḥ svayaṃ yajasva pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 10, 82, 5.1 paro divā para enā pṛthivyā paro devebhir asurair yad asti /
ṚV, 10, 85, 1.1 satyenottabhitā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 1.2 ṛtenādityās tiṣṭhanti divi somo adhi śritaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 7.2 dyaur bhūmiḥ kośa āsīd yad ayāt sūryā patim //
ṚV, 10, 85, 10.1 mano asyā ana āsīd dyaur āsīd uta cchadiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 11.2 śrotraṃ te cakre āstāṃ divi panthāś carācaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 2.2 tasya devāḥ pṛthivī dyaur utāpo 'raṇayann oṣadhīḥ sakhye asya //
ṚV, 10, 88, 3.2 yo bhānunā pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām ātatāna rodasī antarikṣam //
ṚV, 10, 88, 8.2 sa eṣāṃ yajño abhavat tanūpās taṃ dyaur veda tam pṛthivī tam āpaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 9.2 so arciṣā pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām ṛjūyamāno atapan mahitvā //
ṚV, 10, 88, 10.1 stomena hi divi devāso agnim ajījanañchaktibhī rodasiprām /
ṚV, 10, 88, 11.1 yaded enam adadhur yajñiyāso divi devāḥ sūryam āditeyam /
ṚV, 10, 89, 3.1 samānam asmā anapāvṛd arca kṣmayā divo asamam brahma navyam /
ṚV, 10, 89, 4.2 yo akṣeṇeva cakriyā śacībhir viṣvak tastambha pṛthivīm uta dyām //
ṚV, 10, 89, 10.1 indro diva indra īśe pṛthivyā indro apām indra it parvatānām /
ṚV, 10, 89, 12.2 aśmeva vidhya diva ā sṛjānas tapiṣṭhena heṣasā droghamitrān //
ṚV, 10, 90, 3.2 pādo 'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripād asyāmṛtaṃ divi //
ṚV, 10, 90, 14.1 nābhyā āsīd antarikṣaṃ śīrṣṇo dyauḥ sam avartata /
ṚV, 10, 91, 3.2 vasur vasūnāṃ kṣayasi tvam eka id dyāvā ca yāni pṛthivī ca puṣyataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 1.2 śocañchuṣkāsu hariṇīṣu jarbhurad vṛṣā ketur yajato dyām aśāyata //
ṚV, 10, 92, 4.1 ṛtasya hi prasitir dyaur uru vyaco namo mahy aramatiḥ panīyasī /
ṚV, 10, 92, 6.1 krāṇā rudrā maruto viśvakṛṣṭayo divaḥ śyenāso asurasya nīḍayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 9.2 yebhiḥ śivaḥ svavāṁ evayāvabhir divaḥ siṣakti svayaśā nikāmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 94, 5.1 suparṇā vācam akratopa dyavy ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 12.2 ajuryāso hariṣāco haridrava ā dyāṃ raveṇa pṛthivīm aśuśravuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 4.1 divi na ketur adhi dhāyi haryato vivyacad vajro harito na raṃhyā /
ṚV, 10, 97, 17.1 avapatantīr avadan diva oṣadhayas pari /
ṚV, 10, 98, 3.2 yayā vṛṣṭiṃ śantanave vanāva divo drapso madhumāṁ ā viveśa //
ṚV, 10, 98, 10.2 tebhir vardhasva tanvaḥ śūra pūrvīr divo no vṛṣṭim iṣito rirīhi //
ṚV, 10, 98, 11.2 vidvān patha ṛtuśo devayānān apy aulānaṃ divi deveṣu dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 98, 12.2 asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pām bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha //
ṚV, 10, 107, 2.1 uccā divi dakṣiṇāvanto asthur ye aśvadāḥ saha te sūryeṇa /
ṚV, 10, 108, 5.1 imā gāvaḥ sarame yā aicchaḥ pari divo antān subhage patantī /
ṚV, 10, 111, 3.2 ān menāṃ kṛṇvann acyuto bhuvad goḥ patir divaḥ sanajā apratītaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 5.1 indro divaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā viśvā veda savanā hanti śuṣṇam /
ṚV, 10, 111, 5.2 mahīṃ cid dyām ātanot sūryeṇa cāskambha cit kambhanena skabhīyān //
ṚV, 10, 111, 7.2 ā yan nakṣatraṃ dadṛśe divo na punar yato nakir addhā nu veda //
ṚV, 10, 114, 1.2 divas payo didhiṣāṇā aveṣan vidur devāḥ sahasāmānam arkam //
ṚV, 10, 115, 7.2 mitrāso na ye sudhitā ṛtāyavo dyāvo na dyumnair abhi santi mānuṣān //
ṚV, 10, 119, 8.1 abhi dyām mahinā bhuvam abhīmām pṛthivīm mahīm /
ṚV, 10, 119, 11.1 divi me anyaḥ pakṣo 'dho anyam acīkṛṣam /
ṚV, 10, 121, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 5.1 yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 121, 9.1 mā no hiṃsīj janitā yaḥ pṛthivyā yo vā divaṃ satyadharmā jajāna /
ṚV, 10, 124, 7.1 kaviḥ kavitvā divi rūpam āsajad aprabhūtī varuṇo nir apaḥ sṛjat /
ṚV, 10, 125, 7.2 tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvotāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi //
ṚV, 10, 125, 8.2 paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatī mahinā sam babhūva //
ṚV, 10, 127, 8.1 upa te gā ivākaraṃ vṛṇīṣva duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 132, 1.1 ījānam id dyaur gūrtāvasur ījānam bhūmir abhi prabhūṣaṇi /
ṚV, 10, 132, 4.1 asāv anyo asura sūyata dyaus tvaṃ viśveṣāṃ varuṇāsi rājā /
ṚV, 10, 132, 6.1 yuvor hi mātāditir vicetasā dyaur na bhūmiḥ payasā pupūtani /
ṚV, 10, 133, 5.2 ava tasya balaṃ tira mahīva dyaur adha tmanā nabhantām anyakeṣāṃ jyākā adhi dhanvasu //
ṚV, 10, 138, 3.1 vi sūryo madhye amucad rathaṃ divo vidad dāsāya pratimānam āryaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 138, 6.2 māsāṃ vidhānam adadhā adhi dyavi tvayā vibhinnam bharati pradhim pitā //
ṚV, 10, 139, 2.1 nṛcakṣā eṣa divo madhya āsta āpaprivān rodasī antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 143, 3.2 athā hi vāṃ divo narā puna stomo na viśase //
ṚV, 10, 149, 1.1 savitā yantraiḥ pṛthivīm aramṇād askambhane savitā dyām adṛṃhat /
ṚV, 10, 149, 4.2 patir iva jāyām abhi no ny etu dhartā divaḥ savitā viśvavāraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 153, 3.2 ud dyām astabhnā ojasā //
ṚV, 10, 156, 4.1 agne nakṣatram ajaram ā sūryaṃ rohayo divi /
ṚV, 10, 158, 1.1 sūryo no divas pātu vāto antarikṣāt /
ṚV, 10, 170, 2.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat subhṛtaṃ vājasātamaṃ dharman divo dharuṇe satyam arpitam /
ṚV, 10, 170, 4.1 vibhrājañ jyotiṣā svar agaccho rocanaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 173, 4.1 dhruvā dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī dhruvāsaḥ parvatā ime /
ṚV, 10, 189, 2.2 vy akhyan mahiṣo divam //
ṚV, 10, 189, 3.2 prati vastor aha dyubhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 190, 3.2 divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣam atho svaḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 4.1 ā no yātaṃ trivṛtā somapeyaṃ rathena dyukṣāsavanaṃ madāya /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 7.1 agne mandantu yatayaḥ stomaḥ pra ṇu tyaṃ divaṃ yānti gharmam /
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 4.1 panāyyaṃ tad aśvinākṛtaṃ vāṃ vṛṣabho divo rajasaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 2.1 tvaṃ taṃ suparṇa ā bhara divas putrā niṣedire /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 1.2 yuvor dānāso divi nāditeyo yuvoḥ payāṃsi rurucire suśukrā //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 8.1 yad vāṃ cakṣur divi yat suparṇo yena paśyatho bhuvanāny amartyā /
ṚVKh, 2, 1, 1.3 tvam agne dyubhis tvam āśuśukṣaṇiḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 3, 1.3 vidā divo viṣyann adrim ukthaiḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 5, 1.1 varṣantu te vibhāvari divo abhrasya vidyutaḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 6, 19.2 vīhi svastiṃ sukṣitiṃ divo nṝn dviṣo aṃhāṃsi duritā tarema tā tarema tavāvasā tarema //
ṚVKh, 2, 7, 4.1 dhruvā dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī dhruvā dhruveṣu tiṣṭhati /
ṚVKh, 2, 7, 5.2 vīhi svastiṃ sukṣitiṃ divo nṝn dviṣo aṃhāṃsi duritā tarema tā tarema tavāvasā tarema //
ṚVKh, 2, 8, 5.2 vīhi svastiṃ sukṣitiṃ divo nṝn dviṣo aṃhāṃsi duritā tarema tā tarema tavāvasā tarema //
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 10.1 ye 'do rocane divo ye vā sūryasya raśmiṣu /
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 11.2 ye antarikṣe ye divi tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 15, 1.3 yajñe divo nṛṣadane pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 2, 7.1 yaddha nūnaṃ parāvati yad vā pṛthviyāṃ divi /
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 8.2 yaded astambhīt prathayann amūṃ divam ād ijjaniṣṭa pārthivaḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 4, 7.2 turīyāditya savanaṃ ta indriyam ātasthāv amṛtaṃ divi //
ṚVKh, 3, 7, 2.1 śataṃ śvetāsa ukṣaṇo divi tāro na rocante /
ṚVKh, 3, 7, 2.2 mahnā divaṃ na tastabhuḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 8, 1.2 dyaur na prathinā śavaḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 8, 5.2 agniḥ śukreṇa śociṣā bṛhat sūryo arocata divi sūryo arocata /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 3.1 mahān mahī astabhāyad vijāto dyāṃ pitā sadma pārthivaṃ ca rajaḥ /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 5.1 tā sūryācandramasā gātuvittamā mahat tejo vasumad bhrājato divi /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 6.1 ubhāv antau pariyāta armyā divo na raśmīṃs tanuto vy arṇave /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 7.1 patī dyumad viśvavidā ubhā divaḥ sūryā ubhā candramasā vicakṣaṇā /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 8.2 sūryā hi candrā vasu tveṣadarśatā manasvinobhānu carato nu saṃ divam //
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 9.1 asya śravo nadyaḥ sapta bibhrati dyāvā kṣāmā pṛthivī darśataṃ vapuḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 1.2 divas sadāṁsi bṛhatī vi tiṣṭhasa ā tveṣaṃ vartate tamaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 6.1 devo agnis sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kavis satyamanmāyajī hotā hotur āyajīyān agne yān devān ayāḍ yāṁ apiprer ye te hotre amatsata tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṅgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛc cāgnir hotābhūd vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.2 agniś śukreṇa śociṣā bṛhat sūryo arocata divi sūryo arocata /
ṚVKh, 4, 11, 12.1 yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī cāntarikṣaṃ ye parvatāḥ pradiśo diśaś ca /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.5 sāsi subrahmaṇye tasyās te dyauḥ pāda ity āha /
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.6 yāny eva divy asurarakṣāṃsi tāny eva tenāpahate /
ṢB, 1, 5, 12.1 atha skannād vā bhinnād vā tredhā yajña utkrāmati devān divaṃ tṛtīyam antarikṣaṃ manuṣyāṃs tṛtīyaṃ pṛthivīṃ pitṝṃs tṛtīyam //
ṢB, 1, 5, 13.1 tad abhimṛśed devān divaṃ yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ṢB, 2, 1, 21.3 divam etayā dhyāyan gāyet //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 6, 1, 171.0 ūḍidaṃpadādyappumraidyubhyaḥ //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 6, 3, 15.0 prāvṛṭśaratkāladivāṃ je //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 8, 3, 97.0 ambāmbagobhūmisavyāpadvitrikuśekuśaṅkvaṅgumañjipuñjiparamebarhirdivyagnibhyaḥ sthaḥ //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 87.2 nṛpatirapi jagāma paurasaṃghair divam amarair maghavān ivārcyamānaḥ //
BCar, 2, 18.2 jātaṃ praharṣaṃ na śaśāka soḍhuṃ tato nivāsāya divaṃ jagāma //
BCar, 2, 53.2 svargāya śabdaṃ divamātmahetordharmārthamātmasthitimācakāṅkṣa //
BCar, 3, 22.2 ūrdhvonmukhāścainamudīkṣamāṇā narā babhur dyām iva gantukāmāḥ //
BCar, 6, 58.2 yathāvadenaṃ divi devasaṅghā divyairviśeṣair mahayāṃ ca cakruḥ //
BCar, 6, 63.2 vyādhastu divyaṃ vapureva bibhrattacchuklamādāya divaṃ jagāma //
BCar, 7, 18.1 evaṃvidhaiḥ kālacitaistapobhiḥ parairdivaṃ yāntyaparairnṛlokam /
BCar, 8, 21.2 striyo na rejurmṛjayā vinākṛtā divīva tārā rajanīkṣayāruṇāḥ //
BCar, 8, 48.2 divi praviddhaṃ mukuṭaṃ ca taddhṛtaṃ tato 'pi daivo vidhireṣa gṛhyatām //
BCar, 8, 79.2 gate vanaṃ yastanaye divaṃ gato na moghabāṣpaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ jijīva ha //
BCar, 8, 84.2 na hi sa divi na cakravartirājye kṣaṇamapi vāsayituṃ sukhena śakyaḥ //
BCar, 9, 10.1 tāvarcayāmāsatur arhatas taṃ divīva śukrāṅgirasau mahendram /
BCar, 9, 10.2 pratyarcayāmāsa sa cārhatastau divīva śukrāṅgirasau mahendraḥ //
BCar, 9, 12.2 yathopaviṣṭaṃ divi pārijāte bṛhaspatiḥ śakrasutaṃ jayantam //
BCar, 11, 14.1 bhuktvāpi rājyaṃ divi devatānāṃ śatakratau vṛtrabhayātpranaṣṭe /
BCar, 11, 70.1 avendravad divyava śaśvadarkavad guṇair ava śreya ihāva gām ava /
BCar, 12, 118.1 yathā bhramantyo divi cāṣapaṅktayaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ tvāṃ kamalākṣa kurvate /
BCar, 12, 118.2 yathā ca saumyā divi vānti vāyavastvamadya buddho niyataṃ bhaviṣyasi //
BCar, 13, 28.2 na dyauścakāśe pṛthivī cakampe prajajvaluścaiva diśaḥ saśabdāḥ //
BCar, 13, 52.2 sattvāni yaiḥ saṃcukucuḥ samantādvajrāhatā dyauḥ phalatīti matvā //
BCar, 13, 72.2 yuvatiriva sahāsā dyauścakāśe sacandrā surabhi ca jalagarbhaṃ puṣpavarṣaṃ papāta //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 1, 36.1 taṃ puṇyaṃ śuśruvuḥ śabdaṃ divi devarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 35.2 āpo dyauḥ pṛthivī vāyur antarikṣaṃ diśas tathā //
MBh, 1, 2, 78.2 śaṃtanor veśmani punasteṣāṃ cārohaṇaṃ divi //
MBh, 1, 2, 180.11 ghorarūpam apaśyat sa divam āvṛtya dhiṣṭhitam /
MBh, 1, 2, 233.15 tayoditaḥ satyabhāmayā gatvā divam adhokṣajaḥ /
MBh, 1, 7, 25.1 divi devā mumudire bhūtasaṃghāśca laukikāḥ /
MBh, 1, 17, 16.2 nighnatāṃ samare 'nyonyaṃ śabdo divam ivāspṛśat //
MBh, 1, 17, 29.2 vinādya khaṃ divam api caiva sarvaśas tato gatāḥ saliladharā yathāgatam //
MBh, 1, 22, 2.2 parasparam ivātyarthaṃ garjantaḥ satataṃ divi //
MBh, 1, 30, 6.3 aṣṭau bhūmīr nava divas trīn samudrāñśacīpate /
MBh, 1, 36, 12.1 yathā hi bhagavān rudro viddhvā yajñamṛgaṃ divi /
MBh, 1, 37, 10.2 śrutvaivam ṛṣiputrastu divaṃ stabdhveva viṣṭhitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 42, 3.6 na te kratuśatair lokāḥ prāpyante divi mānada tapobhir vividhair vāpi yāṃllokān putriṇo gatāḥ //
MBh, 1, 44, 16.2 yathā somo dvijaśreṣṭha śuklapakṣodito divi //
MBh, 1, 50, 6.1 yajñaḥ śruto no divi devasūnor yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ /
MBh, 1, 53, 23.2 divā vā yadi vā rātrau nāsya sarpabhayaṃ bhavet /
MBh, 1, 57, 21.15 reje cedipatistatra divi devapatir yathā /
MBh, 1, 57, 57.30 adrikāpsarasā yuktaṃ vimāne divi viṣṭhitam /
MBh, 1, 57, 57.37 tair uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣīstena sā saṃsthitā divi /
MBh, 1, 57, 57.59 mīnabhāvam anuprāptā tvāṃ janitvā gatā divam /
MBh, 1, 68, 29.1 ādityacandrāvanilānalau ca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaśca /
MBh, 1, 68, 68.2 divaḥ samprāpya jagatīṃ viśvāmitrād ajījanat /
MBh, 1, 73, 36.9 yacca kiṃcit sarvagataṃ bhūmau vā yadi vā divi /
MBh, 1, 81, 6.2 karmaṇā kena sa divaṃ punaḥ prāpto mahīpatiḥ /
MBh, 1, 81, 8.2 caritaṃ śrotum icchāmi divi ceha ca sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 1, 81, 9.3 divi ceha ca puṇyārthāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm //
MBh, 1, 84, 5.4 vedān adhītya tapasā yojya dehaṃ divaṃ samāyāt puruṣo vītamohaḥ /
MBh, 1, 87, 8.3 yadyantarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāḥ kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye //
MBh, 1, 87, 9.3 tāvallokā divi te saṃsthitā vai tathā vijānīhi narendrasiṃha //
MBh, 1, 87, 10.2 tāṃste dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṃ ye me lokā divi rājendra santi /
MBh, 1, 87, 10.3 yadyantarikṣe yadi vā divi śritās tān ākrama kṣipram amitrasāha //
MBh, 1, 87, 13.3 yadyantarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāḥ kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye //
MBh, 1, 87, 15.3 yadyantarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāstān ākrama kṣipram apetamohaḥ //
MBh, 1, 88, 1.2 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ vasumanā rauśadaśvir yadyasti loko divi mahyaṃ narendra /
MBh, 1, 88, 2.3 lokāstāvanto divi saṃsthitā vai te nāntavantaḥ pratipālayanti //
MBh, 1, 88, 6.3 yadyantarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāḥ kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye //
MBh, 1, 88, 7.3 tenānantā divi lokāḥ śritāste vidyudrūpāḥ svanavanto mahāntaḥ //
MBh, 1, 88, 12.31 pūruṃ me bhrātaraṃ rājye samāveśya divaṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 1, 88, 12.39 tasmād dānena tapasā cāsmākaṃ divam āvraja /
MBh, 1, 88, 16.3 ākramanto divaṃ bhābhir dharmeṇāvṛtya rodasī /
MBh, 1, 88, 24.1 satyena me dyauśca vasuṃdharā ca tathaivāgnir jvalate mānuṣeṣu /
MBh, 1, 93, 14.2 dive vai darśayāmāsa tāṃ gāṃ govṛṣabhekṣaṇa /
MBh, 1, 93, 17.1 dyaustadā tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvaiva gāṃ gajendrendravikrama /
MBh, 1, 93, 26.2 pṛthvādyair bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ dyaustadā tāṃ jahāra gām //
MBh, 1, 93, 27.1 tayā kamalapatrākṣyā niyukto dyaustadā nṛpa /
MBh, 1, 93, 37.2 dyaustadā mānuṣe loke dīrghakālaṃ svakarmaṇā //
MBh, 1, 94, 88.2 aputrasyāpi me lokā bhaviṣyantyakṣayā divi /
MBh, 1, 95, 10.2 antāya kṛtvā gandharvo divam ācakrame tataḥ //
MBh, 1, 99, 9.6 yenaiṣā tāmravastreva dyauḥ kṛtā pravijṛmbhitā /
MBh, 1, 104, 12.2 dattvā ca dadatāṃ śreṣṭho divam ācakrame tataḥ /
MBh, 1, 114, 9.10 tathāstviti ca tāṃ vāyuḥ samālabhya divaṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 1, 116, 22.39 āvābhyāṃ sahito rājan gamiṣyasi divaṃ śubham /
MBh, 1, 116, 26.3 mama hetor gato rājā divaṃ rājarṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 121, 11.1 bharadvājo 'pi bhagavān āruroha divaṃ tadā /
MBh, 1, 145, 34.6 yasya jātasya pitaro mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā divaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 1, 160, 6.1 ya eṣa divi dhiṣṇyena nākaṃ vyāpnoti tejasā /
MBh, 1, 160, 17.1 yathā hi divi dīptāṃśuḥ prabhāsayati tejasā /
MBh, 1, 164, 5.6 jitārayo jitā lokāḥ panthānaśca jitā divaḥ //
MBh, 1, 172, 7.2 tejasā divi dīpyantaṃ dvitīyam iva bhāskaram //
MBh, 1, 172, 12.8 ātmajena saroṣeṇa śaktir nīta ito divam /
MBh, 1, 172, 12.15 rājā kalmāṣapādaśca divam āroḍhum icchati //
MBh, 1, 176, 29.29 tato 'vādyanta vādyāni maṅgalāni divi spṛśan /
MBh, 1, 187, 4.1 kṛṣṇāhetor anuprāptān divaḥ saṃdarśanārthinaḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.52 yadā yayau divaṃ cāpi tatra devarṣibhiḥ saha /
MBh, 1, 192, 7.195 diśaḥ prākālayad bhīmo divīvābhrāṇi mārutaḥ /
MBh, 1, 199, 29.2 prākāreṇa ca sampannaṃ divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhatā //
MBh, 1, 218, 3.3 āścaryam agaman devā munayaśca divi sthitāḥ /
MBh, 1, 218, 42.2 āścaryam agamaṃstatra munayo divi viṣṭhitāḥ //
MBh, 1, 219, 15.1 naranārāyaṇau devau tāvetau viśrutau divi /
MBh, 1, 219, 19.2 kopāmarṣau samutsṛjya sampratasthe divaṃ tadā //
MBh, 1, 222, 7.2 bhava tvaṃ divam āsthāya niramitro hiraṇmayaḥ //
MBh, 2, 1, 9.4 naipuṇaṃ divi śilpasya saṃcintya mayam abravīt /
MBh, 2, 3, 22.1 nagameghapratīkāśā divam āvṛtya viṣṭhitā /
MBh, 2, 4, 7.2 tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ ramyāyāṃ reme śakro yathā divi //
MBh, 2, 4, 35.2 divīva devā brahmāṇaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram upāsate //
MBh, 2, 11, 1.2 purā devayuge rājann ādityo bhagavān divaḥ /
MBh, 2, 33, 8.2 ābabhāse samākīrṇā nakṣatrair dyaur ivāmalā //
MBh, 2, 42, 25.1 anabhre pravavarṣa dyauḥ papāta jvalitāśaniḥ /
MBh, 2, 45, 53.3 divi devāḥ prasādaṃ naḥ kariṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ //
MBh, 2, 46, 16.2 nityam ājñāpayan bhāsi divi deveśvaro yathā //
MBh, 2, 49, 12.2 mahendram iva devendraṃ divi saptarṣayo yathā //
MBh, 2, 71, 31.1 ityuktvā divam ākramya kṣipram antaradhīyata /
MBh, 3, 3, 7.2 divas tejaḥ samuddhṛtya janayāmāsa vāriṇā //
MBh, 3, 7, 19.1 adya rātrau divā cāhaṃ tvatkṛte bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 3, 13, 24.1 śiśur bhūtvā divaṃ khaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca paraṃtapa /
MBh, 3, 13, 25.1 samprāpya divam ākāśam ādityasadane sthitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 13, 117.1 pated dyaur himavāñśīryet pṛthivī śakalībhavet /
MBh, 3, 15, 15.1 evamādi mahārāja vilapya divam āsthitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 20, 27.2 saubham āsthāya rājendra divam ācakrame tadā //
MBh, 3, 23, 14.2 dyauś ca bhūmiś ca khaṃ caivādṛśyamāne tathā mayi //
MBh, 3, 26, 13.2 saptarṣayaḥ pārtha divi prabhānti neśe balasyeti cared adharmam //
MBh, 3, 36, 11.2 yenāham abhisaṃtapto na naktaṃ na divā śaye //
MBh, 3, 36, 23.2 divīva pārtha sūryeṇa na śakyā carituṃ tvayā //
MBh, 3, 39, 14.2 śaṅkhānāṃ paṭahānāṃ ca śabdaḥ samabhavad divi //
MBh, 3, 41, 6.2 divi vā vidyate kṣatraṃ tvatpradhānam ariṃdama //
MBh, 3, 54, 7.2 mukhāni rājñāṃ śobhante nakṣatrāṇi yathā divi //
MBh, 3, 55, 11.2 evam uktvā kaliṃ devā dvāparaṃ ca divaṃ yayuḥ //
MBh, 3, 77, 13.2 mām upasthāsyati vyaktaṃ divi śakram ivāpsarāḥ //
MBh, 3, 81, 128.1 tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti api pāpakṛto janāḥ /
MBh, 3, 82, 64.1 dehaṃ tyaktvā divaṃ yātas tasya tīrthasya tejasā /
MBh, 3, 83, 35.1 yatra kratuśatair iṣṭvā devarājo divaṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 3, 89, 2.2 udatiṣṭhan mahābhāgaṃ divi śakram ivāmarāḥ //
MBh, 3, 93, 21.1 tatra vai dakṣiṇākāle brahmaghoṣo divaṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 3, 94, 24.2 āste tejasvinī kanyā rohiṇīva divi prabho //
MBh, 3, 99, 12.2 tasya praṇādena dharā diśaśca khaṃ dyaur nagāś cāpi cacāla sarvam //
MBh, 3, 100, 5.1 evaṃ rātrau sma kurvanti viviśuścārṇavaṃ divā /
MBh, 3, 113, 19.1 sampūjitas tena nararṣabheṇa dadarśa putraṃ divi devaṃ yathendram /
MBh, 3, 121, 8.1 sikatā vā yathā loke yathā vā divi tārakāḥ /
MBh, 3, 123, 23.1 tacchrutvā hṛṣṭamanasau divaṃ tau pratijagmatuḥ /
MBh, 3, 124, 20.2 hanur ekā sthitā tasya bhūmāvekā divaṃ gatā //
MBh, 3, 129, 10.2 etad vai te divā vṛttaṃ rātrau vṛttam ato 'nyathā //
MBh, 3, 134, 17.3 ekādaśa prāṇabhṛtāṃ vikārā ekādaśoktā divi deveṣu rudrāḥ //
MBh, 3, 143, 7.2 pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca dyāṃ caiva tamasāvṛṇot //
MBh, 3, 143, 11.1 dyauḥ svit patati kiṃ bhūmau dīryante parvatā nu kim /
MBh, 3, 149, 51.1 tapodharmadamejyābhir viprā yānti yathā divam /
MBh, 3, 159, 17.2 bhīmasenād avarajaḥ phalgunaḥ kuśalī divi //
MBh, 3, 159, 22.3 prīyate pārtha pārthena divi gāṇḍīvadhanvanā //
MBh, 3, 161, 3.2 manaḥprasādaḥ paramo babhūva yathā divaṃ prāpya marudgaṇānām //
MBh, 3, 161, 29.1 saṃkṣepato vai sa viśuddhakarmā tebhyaḥ samākhyāya divi praveśam /
MBh, 3, 164, 33.2 paśya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokān saśarīro divaṃ vraja //
MBh, 3, 164, 58.2 evaṃ me vasato rājann eṣa kālo 'tyagād divi //
MBh, 3, 166, 12.1 sa tu śabdo divaṃ stabdhvā pratiśabdam ajījanat /
MBh, 3, 168, 7.1 dhārā divi ca sambaddhā vasudhāyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 3, 178, 33.1 ahaṃ hi divi divyena vimānena caran purā /
MBh, 3, 178, 44.2 svasti te 'stu mahārāja gamiṣyāmi divaṃ punaḥ //
MBh, 3, 183, 26.1 ādityo divi deveṣu tamo nudati tejasā /
MBh, 3, 185, 41.2 sarvam āmbhasam evāsīt khaṃ dyauś ca narapuṃgava //
MBh, 3, 191, 21.1 divaṃ spṛśati bhūmiṃ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ /
MBh, 3, 194, 28.5 avakāśaṃ pṛthivyāṃ vā divi vā madhusūdanaḥ //
MBh, 3, 195, 13.1 tasmin prayāte durdharṣe divi śabdo mahān abhūt /
MBh, 3, 198, 45.3 darśayatyantarātmānaṃ divā rūpam ivāṃśumān //
MBh, 3, 221, 2.2 utpapāta divaṃ śubhraṃ kālenābhipracoditaḥ //
MBh, 3, 225, 14.1 tathā yamau cāpyasukhau sukhārhau samṛddharūpāvamarau divīva /
MBh, 3, 226, 2.2 bhuṅkṣvemāṃ pṛthivīm eko divaṃ śambarahā yathā //
MBh, 3, 226, 9.2 pauruṣād divi deveṣu bhrājase raśmivān iva //
MBh, 3, 237, 6.2 sāmātyadāro hriyate gandharvair divam āsthitaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 237, 11.1 atha sarve raṇaṃ muktvā prayātāḥ khacarā divam /
MBh, 3, 238, 29.2 vidīryet sanagā bhūmir dyauś cāpi śakalībhavet /
MBh, 3, 240, 43.2 vyapetābhraghane kāle dyaur ivāvyaktaśāradī //
MBh, 3, 243, 5.2 kratum enaṃ samāhṛtya pūtāḥ sarve divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 3, 247, 28.1 kṛtasya karmaṇas tatra bhujyate yat phalaṃ divi /
MBh, 3, 253, 12.1 yadyeva devī pṛthivīṃ praviṣṭā divaṃ prapannāpyatha vā samudram /
MBh, 3, 262, 36.1 prapated dyauḥ sanakṣatrā pṛthivī śakalībhavet /
MBh, 3, 263, 36.2 dadṛśe divam āsthāya divi sūrya iva jvalan //
MBh, 3, 263, 36.2 dadṛśe divam āsthāya divi sūrya iva jvalan //
MBh, 3, 274, 18.2 siṃhanādāḥ sapaṭahā divi divyāś ca nānadan //
MBh, 3, 281, 52.1 na kāmaye bhartṛvinākṛtā sukhaṃ na kāmaye bhartṛvinākṛtā divam /
MBh, 3, 281, 82.1 divāpi mayi niṣkrānte saṃtapyete gurū mama /
MBh, 3, 285, 11.2 viśākhayormadhyagataḥ śaśīva vimalo divi //
MBh, 3, 286, 4.1 iṣṭo bhaktaś ca me karṇo na cānyad daivataṃ divi /
MBh, 3, 287, 16.2 brāhmaṇānāṃ namaskāraiḥ sūryo divi virājate //
MBh, 3, 290, 18.1 ete hi vibudhāḥ sarve puraṃdaramukhā divi /
MBh, 3, 294, 39.2 kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ hi mene tataḥ paścād divam evotpapāta //
MBh, 3, 297, 64.2 divaṃ spṛśati bhūmiṃ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ /
MBh, 4, 15, 37.2 meghalekhāvinirmuktaṃ divīva śaśimaṇḍalam //
MBh, 4, 43, 18.2 diśaḥ pratiṣṭhamānānām astu śabdo divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 4, 56, 8.2 divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhantaṃ giriṃ bhetsyāmi dhāribhiḥ //
MBh, 4, 58, 11.1 yathā varṣati parjanye vidyud vibhrājate divi /
MBh, 5, 1, 7.2 rarāja sā rājavatī samṛddhā grahair iva dyaur vimalair upetā //
MBh, 5, 9, 44.1 so 'vardhata divaṃ stabdhvā sūryavaiśvānaropamaḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 47.1 divi devarṣayaścāpi devarājavinākṛtāḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 11.1 atandrito varṣati bhūritejāḥ saṃnādayann antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 45, 3.2 sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasānā ubhe bibharti pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 45, 4.1 ubhau ca devau pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca diśaśca śukraṃ bhuvanaṃ bibharti /
MBh, 5, 45, 5.2 ketumantaṃ vahantyaśvāstaṃ divyam ajaraṃ divi /
MBh, 5, 47, 7.3 yudhiṣṭhireṇendrakalpena caiva yo 'padhyānānnirdahed gāṃ divaṃ ca //
MBh, 5, 47, 43.2 astre kṛtī nipuṇaḥ kṣiprahasto divi sthitaḥ sūrya ivābhibhāti //
MBh, 5, 48, 3.1 ādityāścaiva sādhyāśca ye ca saptarṣayo divi /
MBh, 5, 48, 7.2 yāvetau pṛthivīṃ dyāṃ ca bhāsayantau tapasvinau /
MBh, 5, 55, 11.1 yathāgnidhūmo divam eti ruddhvā varṇān bibhrat taijasaṃ taccharīram /
MBh, 5, 66, 2.1 dyām antaraṃ samāsthāya yathāyuktaṃ manasvinaḥ /
MBh, 5, 66, 5.1 pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca dyāṃ caiva puruṣottamaḥ /
MBh, 5, 66, 10.1 pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca divaṃ ca puruṣottamaḥ /
MBh, 5, 80, 48.2 dyauḥ patecca sanakṣatrā na me moghaṃ vaco bhavet //
MBh, 5, 88, 64.2 putraste pṛthivīṃ jetā yaśaścāsya divaṃ spṛśet //
MBh, 5, 92, 9.1 tvām arthayante govinda divi śakram ivāmarāḥ /
MBh, 5, 96, 4.2 salileśadidṛkṣārtham aham apyudyato divaḥ //
MBh, 5, 116, 8.1 na putraphalabhoktā hi rājarṣe pātyate divaḥ /
MBh, 5, 119, 17.2 yayātir asmi rājarṣiḥ kṣīṇapuṇyaścyuto divaḥ /
MBh, 5, 119, 27.2 mātāmahaṃ nṛpatayastārayanto divaścyutam //
MBh, 5, 120, 15.2 tathā tathā vasumatīṃ tyaktvā rājā divaṃ yayau //
MBh, 5, 120, 17.3 mātāmahaṃ mahāprājñaṃ divam āropayanti te //
MBh, 5, 120, 18.3 dauhitrāste vayaṃ rājan divam āroha pārthivaḥ //
MBh, 5, 121, 1.3 abhyanujñāya dauhitrān yayātir divam āsthitaḥ //
MBh, 5, 121, 7.2 akṣayastava loko 'yaṃ kīrtiścaivākṣayā divi /
MBh, 5, 133, 12.1 na śakrabhavane puṇye divi tad vidyate sukham /
MBh, 5, 141, 10.2 divaścolkāḥ patantyetāḥ sanirghātāḥ sakampanāḥ //
MBh, 5, 149, 51.2 hṛṣṭānāṃ samprayātānāṃ ghoṣo divam ivāspṛśat //
MBh, 5, 153, 30.1 vācaścāpyaśarīriṇyo divaścolkāḥ prapedire /
MBh, 5, 155, 38.2 śuśubhe tārakācitrā dyauścandreṇeva bhārata //
MBh, 5, 158, 16.1 anilo vā vahenmeruṃ dyaur vāpi nipatenmahīm /
MBh, 5, 158, 19.2 durādharṣāṃ devacamūprakāśāṃ guptāṃ narendraistridaśair iva dyām //
MBh, 5, 181, 10.2 tato divi mahānnādaḥ prādurāsīt samantataḥ //
MBh, 5, 186, 1.2 tato halahalāśabdo divi rājanmahān abhūt /
MBh, 5, 186, 3.1 ete viyati kauravya divi devagaṇāḥ sthitāḥ /
MBh, 5, 197, 8.2 hṛṣṭānāṃ tatra yodhānāṃ śabdo divam ivāspṛśat //
MBh, 6, 10, 74.1 pitā mātā ca putraśca khaṃ dyauśca narapuṃgava /
MBh, 6, 12, 16.2 revatī divi nakṣatraṃ pitāmahakṛto vidhiḥ //
MBh, 6, 17, 2.2 dīpyamānāśca saṃpetur divi sapta mahāgrahāḥ //
MBh, 6, 17, 3.2 jvalantyā śikhayā bhūyo bhānumān udito divi //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 9, 20.2 te puṇyamāsādya surendralokamaśnanti divyāndivi devabhogān //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 11, 12.1 divi sūryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitā /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 18, 40.1 na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā punaḥ /
MBh, 6, 43, 2.2 siṃhānām iva saṃhrādo divam urvīṃ ca nādayan //
MBh, 6, 56, 5.2 babhau savidyutstanayitnukalpā jalāgame dyaur iva jātameghā //
MBh, 6, 61, 5.3 yena kṣayaṃ na gacchanti divi tārāgaṇā iva //
MBh, 6, 62, 25.2 kathāṃ tāṃ brahmaṇā gītāṃ śrutvā prītā divaṃ yayuḥ //
MBh, 6, 71, 27.2 tavāpi vibabhau senā grahair dyaur iva saṃvṛtā //
MBh, 6, 91, 63.2 divi devāḥ sagandharvā munayaścāpi vismitāḥ //
MBh, 6, 92, 75.2 grahanakṣatraśabalā dyaur ivāsīd vasuṃdharā //
MBh, 6, 93, 25.2 prādurbabhūvuḥ sahitāḥ śakrasyevāmarā divi //
MBh, 6, 95, 18.2 kampayanto bhuvaṃ dyāṃ ca kṣobhayantaśca pāṇḍavān //
MBh, 6, 100, 20.2 yathā divi mahāghorau rājan budhaśanaiścarau //
MBh, 6, 101, 1.3 yathā meghair mahārāja tapānte divi bhāskaram //
MBh, 6, 112, 62.2 arjuno vyadhamat kāle divīvābhrāṇi mārutaḥ //
MBh, 6, 113, 29.2 madhyaṃ prāptaṃ yathā grīṣme tapantaṃ bhāskaraṃ divi //
MBh, 6, 114, 82.1 hā heti divi devānāṃ pārthivānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 6, 116, 7.2 śuśubhe bhāratī dīptā divīvādityamaṇḍalam //
MBh, 7, 1, 24.2 dyaur ivāpetanakṣatrā hīnaṃ kham iva vāyunā //
MBh, 7, 5, 7.1 tasminn asukaraṃ karma kṛtavatyāsthite divam /
MBh, 7, 6, 25.1 anabhre pravavarṣa dyaur māṃsāsthirudhirāṇyuta /
MBh, 7, 7, 27.2 pracchādyamānā patitair babhūva samantato dyaur iva kālameghaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 7, 34.1 dyāṃ dharāṃ khaṃ diśo vāri pradiśaścānunādayan /
MBh, 7, 8, 22.1 divi śakram iva śreṣṭhaṃ mahāmātraṃ dhanurbhṛtām /
MBh, 7, 8, 32.1 divi śakra iva śreṣṭho mahāsattvo mahābalaḥ /
MBh, 7, 12, 10.1 prapated dyauḥ sanakṣatrā pṛthivī śakalībhavet /
MBh, 7, 15, 46.1 na diśo nāntarikṣaṃ ca na dyaur naiva ca medinī /
MBh, 7, 19, 41.2 saṃbabhūva mahī kīrṇā meghair dyaur iva śāradī //
MBh, 7, 25, 57.2 kṣitiṃ viyad dyāṃ vidiśo diśastathā samāvṛṇot pārthiva saṃyuge tadā //
MBh, 7, 29, 32.2 gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghoṣo vyatikramyāspṛśad divam //
MBh, 7, 29, 34.2 arjuno vyadhamat kāle divīvābhrāṇi mārutaḥ //
MBh, 7, 30, 15.1 ghūrṇato hi balaughasya divaṃ stabdhveva nisvanaḥ /
MBh, 7, 48, 22.2 dyaur yathā pūrṇacandreṇa nakṣatragaṇamālinī //
MBh, 7, 48, 42.2 divaṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca samānayann iva priyāṃ tanuṃ bhānur upaiti pāvakam //
MBh, 7, 51, 40.2 tasya śabdam atikramya dhanuḥśabdo 'spṛśad divam //
MBh, 7, 53, 35.2 dyaur viyat pṛthivī ceyaṃ diśaśca sadigīśvarāḥ //
MBh, 7, 57, 32.1 viyad dyāṃ pṛthivīṃ caiva paśyan viṣṇupade vrajan /
MBh, 7, 58, 6.1 sa meghasamanirghoṣo mahāñ śabdo 'spṛśad divam /
MBh, 7, 79, 10.2 pūrayanto divaṃ rājan pṛthivīṃ ca sasāgarām //
MBh, 7, 85, 49.1 śrutāśca bahavo 'smābhī rājāno ye divaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 7, 90, 22.2 dyotayantī diśo rājanmaholkeva divaścyutā /
MBh, 7, 94, 5.2 sahasranetrapratimaprabhāvaṃ divīva sūryaṃ jaladavyapāye //
MBh, 7, 97, 23.2 saṃchannā vasudhā tatra dyaur grahair iva bhārata //
MBh, 7, 113, 23.2 patitair apaviddhaiśca saṃbabhau dyaur iva grahaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 114, 37.3 taistaiḥ kanakapuṅkhānāṃ dyaur āsīt saṃvṛtā vrajaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 122, 49.2 tādṛśaṃ bhuvi vā yuddhaṃ divi vā śrutam ityuta //
MBh, 7, 129, 24.2 dyaur ivāsīt sanakṣatrā rajanyāṃ bharatarṣabha //
MBh, 7, 131, 51.1 tato māyādharaṃ drauṇir ghaṭotkacasutaṃ divi /
MBh, 7, 131, 71.1 tataḥ sa toyado bhūtvā nīlaḥ sendrāyudho divi /
MBh, 7, 131, 98.2 pureva tripuraṃ dagdhvā divi devo maheśvaraḥ //
MBh, 7, 131, 118.2 dyaur ivoditacandrārkā grahākīrṇā yugakṣaye //
MBh, 7, 136, 8.2 dyaur ivādityacandrādyair grahaiḥ kīrṇā yugakṣaye //
MBh, 7, 138, 31.2 hataiśca vīrair divam āruhadbhir āyodhanaṃ divyakalpaṃ babhūva //
MBh, 7, 139, 3.2 virarāja tadā bhūmir dyaur grahair iva bhārata //
MBh, 7, 143, 22.2 vyarājata mahī rājan vītābhrā dyaur iva grahaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 146, 8.2 babhūva dharaṇī pūrṇā nakṣatrair dyaur iva prabho //
MBh, 7, 150, 49.1 tato māyāvinaṃ karṇo bhīmasenasutaṃ divi /
MBh, 7, 150, 54.2 alakṣyamāṇo 'tha divi śarajāleṣu saṃpatan //
MBh, 7, 150, 61.2 kṣitiṃ dyāṃ ca diśaścaiva māyayāvṛtya daṃśitaḥ //
MBh, 7, 150, 70.1 tataḥ sa toyado bhūtvā nīlaḥ sendrāyudho divi /
MBh, 7, 150, 83.2 pureva tripuraṃ dagdhvā divi devo maheśvaraḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 17.2 samākulaṃ śastranipātaghoraṃ divīva rāhvaṃśumatoḥ prataptam //
MBh, 7, 161, 16.1 na dyaur na bhūmir na diśaḥ prājñāyanta tathā gate /
MBh, 7, 162, 9.1 vivṛddhastumulaḥ śabdo dyām agacchanmahāsvanaḥ /
MBh, 7, 162, 28.2 na diśo na divaṃ norvīṃ na samaṃ viṣamaṃ tathā //
MBh, 7, 165, 39.2 divam ākrāmad ācāryaḥ sadbhiḥ saha durākramam //
MBh, 7, 165, 56.1 droṇastu divam āsthāya nakṣatrapatham āviśat /
MBh, 7, 165, 57.3 apaśyāma divaṃ stabdhvā gacchantaṃ taṃ mahādyutim //
MBh, 7, 166, 51.1 evam uktvā sa bhagavān divam ācakrame prabhuḥ /
MBh, 7, 166, 58.3 sa śabdastumulaḥ khaṃ dyāṃ pṛthivīṃ ca vyanādayat //
MBh, 7, 170, 49.2 śakro yathā pratidvaṃdvo divi deveṣu viśrutaḥ //
MBh, 7, 171, 62.2 dharā viyad dyauḥ pradiśo diśaśca channā bāṇair abhavan ghorarūpaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 172, 61.1 jalaṃ divaṃ khaṃ kṣitiṃ candrasūryau tathā vāyvagnī pratimānaṃ jagacca /
MBh, 8, 2, 5.2 adṛśyanta mahārāja nakṣatrāṇi yathā divi //
MBh, 8, 4, 71.2 droṇena yugapad rājan divaṃ saṃpreṣitau śaraiḥ //
MBh, 8, 5, 5.1 divaḥ prapatanaṃ bhānor urvyām iva mahādyuteḥ /
MBh, 8, 11, 16.2 vimuktau meghajālena śaśisūryau yathā divi //
MBh, 8, 12, 62.2 pracchādayitvā divi candrasūryau nanāda so 'mbhoda ivātapānte //
MBh, 8, 14, 17.2 gatāḥ śarīrair vasudhām ūrjitaiḥ karmabhir divam //
MBh, 8, 14, 58.2 divi vā devarājasya tvayā yat kṛtam āhave //
MBh, 8, 15, 17.1 mahatā rathaghoṣeṇa divaṃ bhūmiṃ ca nādayan /
MBh, 8, 16, 11.1 bāṇajyātalaśabdena dyāṃ diśaḥ pradiśo viyat /
MBh, 8, 16, 17.2 śīghrāstrā divam āvṛtya parivavruḥ samantataḥ //
MBh, 8, 18, 25.1 tatrātuṣyanta yodhāś ca siddhāś cāpi divi sthitāḥ /
MBh, 8, 24, 12.3 evam astv iti tān devaḥ pratyuktvā prāviśad divam //
MBh, 8, 24, 15.1 kāñcanaṃ divi tatrāsīd antarikṣe ca rājatam /
MBh, 8, 24, 72.2 dyāṃ yugaṃ yugacarmāṇi saṃvartakabalāhakān //
MBh, 8, 26, 12.2 vyabhrājetāṃ yathā meghaṃ sūryāgnī sahitau divi //
MBh, 8, 26, 22.2 vādyamānāny arocanta meghaśabdā yathā divi //
MBh, 8, 31, 39.2 eṣa reṇuḥ samudbhūto divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati //
MBh, 8, 32, 29.2 sārkendugrahanakṣatrā dyauś ca vyaktaṃ vyaghūrṇata //
MBh, 8, 32, 76.1 dyaur viyad bhūr diśaś cāśu praṇunnā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 33, 65.3 bhūmiṃ khaṃ dyāṃ diśaś caiva prāyaḥ paśyāma lohitam //
MBh, 8, 51, 48.2 hīnā sūryendunakṣatrair dyaur ivābhāti bhāratī //
MBh, 8, 58, 22.2 nādayan rathaghoṣeṇa pṛthivīṃ dyāṃ ca bhārata //
MBh, 8, 63, 4.2 śuśubhāte mahātmānau candrādityau yathā divi //
MBh, 8, 63, 32.1 dyaur āsīt karṇato vyagrā sanakṣatrā viśāṃ pate /
MBh, 8, 66, 18.1 mahī viyad dyauḥ salilāni vāyunā yathā vibhinnāni vibhānti bhārata /
MBh, 8, 68, 20.3 divaś cyutair bhūr atidīptimadbhir naktaṃ grahair dyaur amaleva dīptaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 20.3 divaś cyutair bhūr atidīptimadbhir naktaṃ grahair dyaur amaleva dīptaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 24.2 prabhagnanīḍair maṇihemamaṇḍitaiḥ stṛtā mahī dyaur iva śāradair ghanaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 46.1 sadā nṝṇāṃ priyo dātā priyadāno divaṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 50.1 hate karṇe na diśo viprajajñus tamovṛtā dyaur vicacāla bhūmiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 51.2 athāntarikṣe divi ceha cāsakṛd babhūva hāheti janasya nisvanaḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 57.2 pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ ca dyām apaś cāpy apūrayat //
MBh, 9, 10, 15.2 ulkā bhūmiṃ divaḥ petur āhatya ravimaṇḍalam //
MBh, 9, 20, 6.2 siṃhanādaḥ prahṛṣṭānāṃ divaḥspṛk sumahān abhūt //
MBh, 9, 22, 21.2 ulkāḥ petur divo bhūmāvāhatya ravimaṇḍalam //
MBh, 9, 33, 17.2 divīva nakṣatragaṇaiḥ parikīrṇo niśākaraḥ //
MBh, 9, 35, 35.1 sa cāviśad divaṃ rājan svaraḥ śaikṣastritasya vai /
MBh, 9, 42, 25.1 tasyāṃ te rākṣasāḥ snātvā tanūstyaktvā divaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 9, 44, 11.3 pṛthivī dyaur diśaścaiva pādapāśca janādhipa //
MBh, 9, 47, 45.3 evam astviti tāṃ coktvā haro yātastadā divam //
MBh, 9, 49, 26.2 apaśyad vai divaṃ yāntaṃ jaigīṣavyaṃ sa devalaḥ //
MBh, 9, 51, 21.3 evam uktvā tataḥ sādhvī dehaṃ tyaktvā divaṃ gatā //
MBh, 9, 53, 6.2 yogayuktā divaṃ yātā tapaḥsiddhā tapasvinī //
MBh, 9, 53, 34.2 sarasvatīṃ prāpya divaṃ gatā janāḥ sadā smariṣyanti nadīṃ sarasvatīm //
MBh, 9, 54, 40.2 virājamānaṃ dadṛśe divīvādityamaṇḍalam //
MBh, 10, 6, 13.2 yugānte sūryam āhatya maholkeva divaścyutā //
MBh, 10, 7, 14.2 dyāṃ diśo vidiśaḥ khaṃ ca jvālābhir abhipūrayan //
MBh, 10, 7, 38.2 sārkendugrahanakṣatrāṃ dyāṃ kuryur ye mahītale //
MBh, 10, 8, 88.2 apūrayad diśaḥ sarvā divaṃ cāpi mahāsvanaḥ //
MBh, 10, 18, 10.2 vyabhramac cāpi saṃvignaṃ divi nakṣatramaṇḍalam //
MBh, 10, 18, 14.1 sa tu tenaiva rūpeṇa divaṃ prāpya vyarocata /
MBh, 11, 27, 20.1 na hi sma kiṃcid aprāpyaṃ bhaved api divi sthitam /
MBh, 12, 8, 28.1 drohād devair avāptāni divi sthānāni sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 12, 9, 34.1 divaḥ patatsu deveṣu sthānebhyaśca maharṣiṣu /
MBh, 12, 19, 12.2 anantā adhanā eva svādhyāyena divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 12, 29, 11.2 śastrapūtā divaṃ prāptā na tāñ śocitum arhasi //
MBh, 12, 29, 82.2 visphārair dhanuṣo devā dyaur abhedīti menire //
MBh, 12, 38, 14.2 tathānapatyasya sataḥ puṇyalokā divi śrutāḥ //
MBh, 12, 39, 19.1 tataḥ puṇyāhaghoṣo 'bhūd divaṃ stabdhveva bhārata /
MBh, 12, 46, 20.1 tasmin hi puruṣavyāghre karmabhiḥ svair divaṃ gate /
MBh, 12, 47, 44.1 yasyāgnir āsyaṃ dyaur mūrdhā khaṃ nābhiścaraṇau kṣitiḥ /
MBh, 12, 58, 14.2 utthānena mahendreṇa śraiṣṭhyaṃ prāptaṃ divīha ca //
MBh, 12, 69, 46.2 na divāgnir jvaled gehe varjayitvāgnihotrikam //
MBh, 12, 72, 29.2 daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tasya bhuṅkte phalaṃ divi //
MBh, 12, 112, 86.2 gomāyuḥ prāyam āsīnastyaktvā dehaṃ divaṃ yayau //
MBh, 12, 129, 12.1 hato vā divam ārohed vijayī kṣitim āvaset /
MBh, 12, 136, 208.2 brāhmaṇā hi paraṃ śreyo divi ceha ca bhārata //
MBh, 12, 145, 15.2 virājate hi sā kṣipraṃ kapotīva divi sthitā //
MBh, 12, 148, 35.2 viveśa rājyaṃ svam amitrakarśano divaṃ yathā pūrṇavapur niśākaraḥ //
MBh, 12, 153, 13.2 lobhakṣayād divaṃ prāptāstathaivānye janādhipāḥ //
MBh, 12, 168, 28.1 nityapramuditā mūḍhā divi devagaṇā iva /
MBh, 12, 172, 17.1 divi saṃcaramāṇāni hrasvāni ca mahānti ca /
MBh, 12, 186, 32.1 devā yonir manuṣyāṇāṃ devānām amṛtaṃ divi /
MBh, 12, 204, 5.1 na bhūḥ khaṃ dyaur na bhūtāni narṣayo na surāsurāḥ /
MBh, 12, 210, 15.2 sūryaśca candramāścaiva bhāsatastapasā divi //
MBh, 12, 220, 71.1 aham aindrāccyutaḥ sthānāt tvam indraḥ prakṛto divi /
MBh, 12, 221, 87.1 tato divaṃ prāpya sahasralocanaḥ śriyopapannaḥ suhṛdā surarṣiṇā /
MBh, 12, 221, 89.1 tato 'mṛtaṃ dyauḥ pravavarṣa bhāsvatī pitāmahasyāyatane svayaṃbhuvaḥ /
MBh, 12, 224, 75.1 divi sūryāstathā sapta dahanti śikhino 'rciṣā /
MBh, 12, 226, 16.2 svaiḥ prāṇair brāhmaṇaprāṇān paritrāya divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 12, 226, 21.2 chatraṃ devāvṛdho dattvā sarāṣṭro 'bhyapatad divam //
MBh, 12, 226, 23.2 arbudāni daśaikaṃ ca sarāṣṭro 'bhyapatad divam //
MBh, 12, 226, 28.2 kanyām aṅgirase dattvā divam āśu jagāma ha //
MBh, 12, 226, 30.2 madayantīṃ priyāṃ dattvā tayā saha divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 12, 226, 38.2 dānayajñaprajāsargair ete hi divam āpnuvan //
MBh, 12, 237, 31.1 bhūmāvasaktaṃ divi cāprameyaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ yo 'ṇḍajam aṇḍamadhye /
MBh, 12, 248, 17.1 tato divaṃ bhuvaṃ khaṃ ca jagacca sacarācaram /
MBh, 12, 256, 19.2 divaṃ gatvā mahāprājñau viharetāṃ yathāsukham /
MBh, 12, 262, 22.2 ta ete divi dṛśyante jyotirbhūtā dvijātayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 271, 21.1 pādau tasya mahīṃ viddhi mūrdhānaṃ divam eva ca /
MBh, 12, 273, 9.2 vajreṇa viṣṇuyuktena divam eva samāviśat //
MBh, 12, 282, 13.2 sukhena tāsāṃ rājendra modante divi devatāḥ //
MBh, 12, 283, 18.1 tato 'bhyaṣiñcan rājyena devānāṃ divi vāsavam /
MBh, 12, 284, 18.2 te bhāvayantaḥ pṛthivīṃ vicaranti divaṃ tathā //
MBh, 12, 286, 18.2 paribhramati bhūtātmā dyām ivāmbudharo mahān //
MBh, 12, 290, 107.1 hitvā ca dehaṃ praviśanti mokṣaṃ divaukaso dyām iva pārtha sāṃkhyāḥ /
MBh, 12, 292, 3.1 mānuṣatvād divaṃ yāti divo mānuṣyam eva ca /
MBh, 12, 292, 3.1 mānuṣatvād divaṃ yāti divo mānuṣyam eva ca /
MBh, 12, 299, 4.2 saṃdadhe 'rdhaṃ mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ divam ardhaṃ prajāpatiḥ //
MBh, 12, 306, 81.2 evam uktvā samprayāto divaṃ sa vibhrājan vai śrīmatā darśanena /
MBh, 12, 306, 106.2 yajñaistapobhir niyamair vrataiśca divaṃ samāsādya patanti bhūmau //
MBh, 12, 315, 30.2 dvāvetau pretya panthānau divaṃ cādhaśca gacchataḥ //
MBh, 12, 318, 45.2 yena devāḥ parityajya martyalokaṃ divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 12, 318, 58.1 āpṛcchāmi nagānnāgān girīn urvīṃ diśo divam /
MBh, 12, 319, 10.1 kailāsapṛṣṭhād utpatya sa papāta divaṃ tadā /
MBh, 12, 320, 12.1 tato mahān abhūcchabdo divi sarvadivaukasām /
MBh, 12, 321, 3.2 svargataścaiva kiṃ kuryād yena na cyavate divaḥ //
MBh, 12, 322, 30.2 maryādā vividhāścaiva divi bhūmau ca saṃsthitāḥ //
MBh, 12, 323, 4.2 pālayāmāsa pṛthivīṃ divam ākhaṇḍalo yathā //
MBh, 12, 323, 55.2 brahmaśāpād divo bhraṣṭaḥ praviveśa mahīṃ tataḥ //
MBh, 12, 324, 15.1 surapakṣo gṛhītaste yasmāt tasmād divaḥ pata /
MBh, 12, 326, 66.1 eṣo 'haṃ vyaktim āgamya tiṣṭhāmi divi śāśvataḥ /
MBh, 12, 328, 39.2 divaṃ corvīṃ ca madhyaṃ ca tasmād dāmodaro hyaham //
MBh, 12, 329, 9.2 brahmaghoṣair divaṃ tiṣṭhantyamarā brahmayonayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 329, 10.2 dhārayanti mahīṃ dyāṃ ca śaityād vāryamṛtaṃ yathā //
MBh, 12, 331, 6.3 na tato 'sti paraṃ manye pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca //
MBh, 12, 335, 45.1 tasya mūrdhā samabhavad dyauḥ sanakṣatratārakā /
MBh, 12, 337, 69.2 tasmād ṛṣestad bhavatīti vidyād divyantarikṣe bhuvi cāpsu cāpi //
MBh, 12, 342, 12.1 mātaraṃ pitaraṃ kecicchuśrūṣanto divaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 12, 342, 13.1 āhave 'bhimukhāḥ kecinnihatāḥ svid divaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 12, 350, 15.2 ka eṣa divam ākramya gataḥ sūrya ivāparaḥ //
MBh, 12, 351, 1.3 uñchavṛttivrate siddho munir eṣa divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 13, 1, 46.1 jaṅgamāḥ sthāvarāścaiva divi vā yadi vā bhuvi /
MBh, 13, 3, 9.2 avākśirā divaṃ nīto dakṣiṇām āśrito diśam //
MBh, 13, 14, 41.2 rarāja taccāśramamaṇḍalaṃ sadā divīva rājan ravimaṇḍalaṃ yathā //
MBh, 13, 15, 6.2 tejaḥ sūryasahasrasya apaśyaṃ divi bhārata //
MBh, 13, 18, 47.1 ādityacandrāvanilānalau ca dyaur bhūmir āpo vasavo 'tha viśve /
MBh, 13, 21, 6.2 pūrvasyāṃ diśi sūryaṃ ca so 'paśyad uditaṃ divi //
MBh, 13, 26, 12.2 tathā kanakhale snātvā dhūtapāpmā divaṃ vrajet //
MBh, 13, 26, 59.2 tataḥ siddho divaṃ gacched brahmalokaṃ sanātanam //
MBh, 13, 27, 28.2 gāṃ tyaktvā mānavā vipra divi tiṣṭhanti te 'calāḥ //
MBh, 13, 27, 71.2 dadhāra śirasā devīṃ tām eva divi sevate //
MBh, 13, 27, 73.1 divi jyotir yathādityaḥ pitṝṇāṃ caiva candramāḥ /
MBh, 13, 27, 79.2 yat putrān sagarasyaiṣā bhasmākhyān anayad divam //
MBh, 13, 27, 83.2 trilokagoptrīṃ ye gaṅgāṃ saṃśritāste divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 13, 27, 86.1 khyātir yasyāḥ khaṃ divaṃ gāṃ ca nityaṃ purā diśo vidiśaścāvatasthe /
MBh, 13, 27, 88.1 sutāvanīdhrasya harasya bhāryā divo bhuvaścāpi kakṣyānurūpā /
MBh, 13, 27, 89.2 divaścyutā śirasāttā bhavena gaṅgāvanīdhrāstridivasya mālā //
MBh, 13, 33, 9.2 kūpā iva tṛṇacchannā viśuddhā dyaur ivāpare //
MBh, 13, 46, 7.1 striyaḥ puṃsāṃ paridade manur jigamiṣur divam /
MBh, 13, 51, 39.2 divaṃ gacchata vai kṣipraṃ matsyair jāloddhṛtaiḥ saha //
MBh, 13, 51, 40.3 niṣādāstena vākyena saha matsyair divaṃ yayuḥ //
MBh, 13, 51, 46.1 niṣādāśca divaṃ jagmuste ca matsyā janādhipa /
MBh, 13, 57, 12.1 payobhakṣo divaṃ yāti snānena draviṇādhikaḥ /
MBh, 13, 57, 27.2 prāpnoti puṇyaṃ divi devalokam ityevam āhur munidevasaṃghāḥ //
MBh, 13, 61, 83.2 upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ divi //
MBh, 13, 62, 12.2 annadaḥ prāpnute rājan divi ceha ca yat sukham //
MBh, 13, 62, 31.2 annaṃ bhuvaṃ divaṃ khaṃ ca sarvam anne pratiṣṭhitam //
MBh, 13, 62, 45.2 bhavanāni prakāśante divi teṣāṃ mahātmanām /
MBh, 13, 65, 11.2 maharṣir gautamaścāpi tiladānair divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 13, 65, 54.2 annasya hi pradānena rantidevo divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 13, 69, 28.2 anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa gaccheyaṃ divam adya vai //
MBh, 13, 69, 29.2 vimānaṃ divyam āsthāya yayau divam ariṃdama //
MBh, 13, 69, 30.1 tatastasmin divaṃ prāpte nṛge bharatasattama /
MBh, 13, 74, 16.1 adṛśyāni mahārāja sthānānyayutaśo divi /
MBh, 13, 75, 27.1 tathā rājā pṛthukarmā dilīpo divaṃ prāpto gopradāne vidhijñaḥ /
MBh, 13, 77, 24.1 evaṃ rātrau divā caiva sameṣu viṣameṣu ca /
MBh, 13, 78, 24.2 vimānenārkavarṇena divi rājan virājatā //
MBh, 13, 85, 23.2 uddiṣṭāste tathāṅgārā ye dhiṣṇyeṣu divi sthitāḥ //
MBh, 13, 97, 20.1 ādatte raśmibhiḥ sūryo divi vidvaṃstatastataḥ /
MBh, 13, 102, 17.2 ityanena varo devād yācito gacchatā divam //
MBh, 13, 105, 62.3 divam ācakrame vajrī sadbhiḥ saha durāsadam //
MBh, 13, 109, 43.2 catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate //
MBh, 13, 109, 45.2 pañcāśataṃ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate //
MBh, 13, 109, 46.3 ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divam āvasate ca saḥ //
MBh, 13, 109, 49.2 saptatiṃ ca sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate //
MBh, 13, 109, 52.1 divaṃ haṃsaprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati /
MBh, 13, 109, 53.2 śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ modate divi sa prabho /
MBh, 13, 109, 61.2 tāvantyeva sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate //
MBh, 13, 109, 63.1 brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca /
MBh, 13, 109, 66.2 sarva eva divaṃ prāptāḥ kṣamāvanto maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 110, 48.2 rudrāṇāṃ tam adhīvāsaṃ divi divyaṃ manoharam //
MBh, 13, 110, 133.1 divaṃ gatvā śarīreṇa svena rājan yathāmaraḥ /
MBh, 13, 111, 17.2 dhunanti pāpaṃ tīrtheṣu pūtā yānti divaṃ sukham //
MBh, 13, 114, 11.3 divam ācakrame dhīmān paśyatām eva nastadā //
MBh, 13, 115, 15.2 svamāṃsaiḥ paramāṃsāni paripālya divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 13, 124, 4.2 sutā tārādhipasyeva prabhayā divam āgatā //
MBh, 13, 126, 39.1 yacchrutaṃ yacca vo dṛṣṭaṃ divi vā yadi vā bhuvi /
MBh, 13, 126, 41.2 divi vā bhuvi vā kiṃcit paśyāmyamaladarśanāḥ //
MBh, 13, 129, 37.2 amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā pītaṃ madhuraṃ prasṛtaṃ divi //
MBh, 13, 130, 55.3 sukhaṃ vasati dharmātmā divi devagaṇaiḥ saha //
MBh, 13, 134, 21.2 divi vā sāgaragamāstena vo mānayāmyaham //
MBh, 13, 134, 29.1 divyajñāne divi śreṣṭhe divyapuṇye sadotthite /
MBh, 13, 137, 18.1 kathitaṃ hyanayā satyaṃ gāyatryā kanyayā divi /
MBh, 13, 138, 3.1 akṣayā brāhmaṇā rājan divi ceha ca nityadā /
MBh, 13, 141, 24.3 hanustasyābhavad bhūmāvekaścāsyāspṛśad divam //
MBh, 13, 142, 12.2 abhuktavatsu nāśnanti divā caiva na śerate //
MBh, 13, 143, 7.1 kṛṣṇaḥ pṛthvīm asṛjat khaṃ divaṃ ca varāho 'yaṃ bhīmabalaḥ purāṇaḥ /
MBh, 13, 143, 25.1 sa vihāyo vyadadhāt pañcanābhiḥ sa nirmame gāṃ divam antarikṣam /
MBh, 13, 143, 39.2 tato bhūmiṃ vyadadhāt pañcabījāṃ dyauḥ pṛthivyāṃ dhāsyati bhūri vāri /
MBh, 13, 145, 14.2 vyadravan girayaścāpi dyauḥ paphāla ca sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 13, 145, 24.1 asurāṇāṃ purāṇyāsaṃstrīṇi vīryavatāṃ divi /
MBh, 13, 154, 5.2 jagāma bhittvā mūrdhānaṃ divam abhyutpapāta ca //
MBh, 14, 5, 10.2 saṃjīvya kālam iṣṭaṃ ca saśarīro divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 14, 5, 22.2 tvaṃ bibharṣi bhuvaṃ dyāṃ ca sadaiva balasūdana //
MBh, 14, 9, 30.2 divaḥ prahrādam avasānam ānayaṃ ko me 'sukhāya prahareta martyaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 34.1 hanur ekā jagatīsthā tathaikā divaṃ gatā mahato dānavasya /
MBh, 14, 15, 3.1 vijahrāte mudā yuktau divi deveśvarāviva /
MBh, 14, 17, 37.2 tatrāpi ca viśeṣo 'sti divi nīcoccamadhyamaḥ //
MBh, 14, 21, 20.2 udānabhūtā ca visṛjya dehaṃ vyānena sarvaṃ divam āvṛṇoti //
MBh, 14, 26, 3.2 tenānuśiṣṭā bāndhavā bandhumantaḥ saptarṣayaḥ sapta divi prabhānti //
MBh, 14, 28, 5.2 na sajjate karmasu bhogajālaṃ divīva sūryasya mayūkhajālam //
MBh, 14, 28, 10.1 sūryaṃ cakṣur diśaḥ śrotre prāṇo 'sya divam eva ca /
MBh, 14, 38, 11.2 divaṃ prāpya tu te dhīrāḥ kurvate vai tatastataḥ //
MBh, 14, 38, 13.2 vikurvate prakṛtyā vai divaṃ prāptāstatastataḥ /
MBh, 14, 50, 20.2 tathaiva tapasā devā mahābhāgā divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 14, 51, 56.2 yathā nihatyārigaṇāñ śatakratur divaṃ tathānartapurīṃ pratāpavān //
MBh, 14, 60, 22.2 raṇe mahendrapratimāḥ sa kathaṃ nāpnuyād divam //
MBh, 14, 63, 5.2 teṣāṃ halahalāśabdo divaṃ stabdhvā vyatiṣṭhata //
MBh, 14, 86, 19.2 nardataḥ sāgarasyeva śabdo divam ivāspṛśat //
MBh, 14, 90, 29.2 narendrābhigatā devān yathā saptarṣayo divi //
MBh, 14, 93, 60.2 kāṅkṣante darśanaṃ tubhyaṃ divaṃ gaccha dvijarṣabha //
MBh, 14, 93, 62.2 agahvareṇa dharmeṇa tasmād gaccha divaṃ dvija //
MBh, 14, 93, 75.2 prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃl lokānmodate divi suvrataḥ //
MBh, 14, 93, 81.2 sabhāryaḥ sahaputraśca sasnuṣaśca divaṃ vraja //
MBh, 14, 93, 82.2 sabhāryaḥ sasutaścāpi sasnuṣaśca divaṃ yayau //
MBh, 14, 93, 92.2 ṛṣikoṭisahasrāṇi tapobhir ye divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 15, 26, 13.2 so 'sminn araṇye nṛpatistapastaptvā divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 15, 26, 14.2 sa cāpyasmin vane taptvā tapo divam avāptavān //
MBh, 15, 38, 13.2 uvāca bhavitā putrastavetyabhyagamad divam //
MBh, 15, 43, 7.1 tatastadrūpavayasam āgataṃ nṛpatiṃ divaḥ /
MBh, 16, 4, 3.2 divam ācakrame cakraṃ vṛṣṇīnāṃ paśyatāṃ tadā //
MBh, 16, 5, 22.1 divaṃ prāptaṃ vāsavo 'thāśvinau ca rudrādityā vasavaścātha viśve /
MBh, 16, 9, 7.3 sa kṛṣṇaḥ saha rāmeṇa tyaktvā dehaṃ divaṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 17, 1, 1.3 pāṇḍavāḥ kim akurvanta tathā kṛṣṇe divaṃ gate //
MBh, 17, 3, 1.2 tataḥ saṃnādayañśakro divaṃ bhūmiṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 18, 3, 22.1 adya tvāṃ devagandharvā divyāścāpsaraso divi /
MBh, 18, 5, 19.2 ṛddhimanto mahātmānaḥ śastrapūtā divaṃ gatāḥ /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 13.1 tābhyāṃ sa śakalābhyāṃ ca divaṃ bhūmiṃ ca nirmame /
ManuS, 2, 232.2 dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā devavad divi modate //
ManuS, 4, 59.2 na divīndrāyudhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kasyacid darśayed budhaḥ //
ManuS, 5, 159.2 divaṃ gatāni viprāṇām akṛtvā kulasaṃtatim //
ManuS, 8, 86.1 dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ candrārkāgniyamānilāḥ /
ManuS, 8, 230.1 divā vaktavyatā pāle rātrau svāmini tadgṛhe /
ManuS, 11, 241.2 sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni divaṃ yānti tapobalāt //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 5, 9.2 purīm āvāsayāmāsa divi devapatir yathā //
Rām, Bā, 5, 19.1 vimānam iva siddhānāṃ tapasādhigataṃ divi /
Rām, Bā, 13, 21.2 saptarṣayo dīptimanto virājante yathā divi //
Rām, Bā, 32, 19.2 kāmpilyāṃ parayā lakṣmyā devarājo yathā divam //
Rām, Bā, 40, 26.2 triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi rājyaṃ kṛtvā divaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 43, 3.1 tāritā naraśārdūla divaṃ yātāś ca devavat /
Rām, Bā, 46, 4.1 vātaskandhā ime sapta carantu divi putrakāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 46, 5.2 divi vāyur iti khyātas tṛtīyo 'pi mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 54, 18.2 evam astv iti deveśo vākyam uktvā divaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 57, 17.1 saśarīro divaṃ yāyām iti me saumyadarśanam /
Rām, Bā, 59, 6.2 tasmāt pravartyatāṃ yajñaḥ saśarīro yathā divam //
Rām, Bā, 59, 13.2 duṣprāpaṃ svaśarīreṇa divaṃ gaccha narādhipa //
Rām, Bā, 59, 14.2 rājaṃs tvaṃ tejasā tasya saśarīro divaṃ vraja //
Rām, Bā, 59, 15.2 divaṃ jagāma kākutstha munīnāṃ paśyatāṃ tadā //
Rām, Bā, 59, 24.2 saśarīro divaṃ yātuṃ nārhaty eva tapodhana //
Rām, Ay, 3, 20.2 vimalagrahanakṣatrā śāradī dyaur ivendunā //
Rām, Ay, 9, 47.2 narendrapatnī vimanā babhūva sā tamovṛtā dyaur iva magnatārakā //
Rām, Ay, 48, 28.2 tapasā divam ārūḍhāḥ kapālaśirasā saha //
Rām, Ay, 58, 42.2 āruroha divaṃ kṣipraṃ muniputro jitendriyaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 60, 18.1 gataprabhā dyaur iva bhāskaraṃ vinā vyapetanakṣatragaṇeva śarvarī /
Rām, Ay, 75, 3.1 sa tūryaghoṣaḥ sumahān divam āpūrayann iva /
Rām, Ay, 85, 24.1 sa śabdo dyāṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca prāṇināṃ śravaṇāni ca /
Rām, Ay, 87, 4.2 mahīṃ saṃchādayāmāsa prāvṛṣi dyām ivāmbudaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 87, 15.1 khurair udīrito reṇur divaṃ pracchādya tiṣṭhati /
Rām, Ay, 95, 5.2 divam ārya gato rājā yāyajūkaḥ satāṃ mataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 95, 40.2 mumoca tumulaṃ śabdaṃ dyaur ivābhrasamāgame //
Rām, Ay, 97, 21.2 vyādiśya ca mahātejā divaṃ daśaratho gataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 101, 29.2 tapāṃsy ugrāṇi cāsthāya divaṃ yātā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 102, 10.3 sa satyavacanād vīraḥ saśarīro divaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 106, 11.2 saṃhṛtadyutivistārāṃ tārām iva divaś cyutām //
Rām, Ay, 106, 13.2 pracchannaśaśinakṣatrāṃ dyām ivāmbudharair vṛtām //
Rām, Ay, 107, 3.1 gataś ca hi divaṃ rājā vanasthaś ca gurur mama /
Rām, Ay, 110, 10.2 tathāvṛttiś ca yātā tvaṃ patiśuśrūṣayā divam //
Rām, Ay, 110, 11.1 variṣṭhā sarvanārīṇām eṣā ca divi devatā /
Rām, Ār, 3, 27.2 vijahratus tau muditau mahāvane divi sthitau candradivākarāv iva //
Rām, Ār, 4, 20.2 rathena hariyuktena yayau divam ariṃdamaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 5, 1.1 śarabhaṅge divaṃ prāpte munisaṃghāḥ samāgatāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 65, 13.2 vanasya tasya śabdo 'bhūd divam āpūrayann iva //
Rām, Ār, 70, 10.2 itas te divam ārūḍhā yān ahaṃ paryacāriṣam //
Rām, Ār, 71, 1.1 divaṃ tu tasyāṃ yātāyāṃ śabaryāṃ svena karmaṇā /
Rām, Ki, 13, 18.2 divaṃ varṣaśatair yātāḥ saptabhiḥ sakalevarāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 27, 3.2 pītvā rasaṃ samudrāṇāṃ dyauḥ prasūte rasāyanam //
Rām, Ki, 31, 14.1 nirmalagrahanakṣatrā dyauḥ pranaṣṭabalāhakā /
Rām, Ki, 39, 30.1 divaṃ spṛśati śṛṅgeṇa devadānavasevitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 49.1 tasya koṭir divaṃ spṛṣṭvā śatayojanam āyatā /
Rām, Ki, 42, 54.2 devās taṃ samavekṣante girirājaṃ divaṃ gatam //
Rām, Ki, 65, 19.2 phalaṃ ceti jighṛkṣustvam utplutyābhyapato divam //
Rām, Ki, 66, 18.2 divam āvṛtya gacchantaṃ grasamānam ivāmbaram //
Rām, Su, 2, 17.2 dadarśa hanumāṃl laṅkāṃ divi devapurīm iva //
Rām, Su, 3, 21.3 gṛhamedhaiḥ purī ramyā babhāse dyaur ivāmbudaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 3, 24.2 strīṇāṃ madasamṛddhānāṃ divi cāpsarasām iva //
Rām, Su, 4, 1.2 dadarśa dhīmān divi bhānumantaṃ goṣṭhe vṛṣaṃ mattam iva bhramantam //
Rām, Su, 7, 10.1 brahmaṇo 'rthe kṛtaṃ divyaṃ divi yad viśvakarmaṇā /
Rām, Su, 7, 21.2 stambhaiḥ pakṣair ivātyuccair divaṃ samprasthitām iva //
Rām, Su, 7, 37.2 śāradīva prasannā dyaustārābhir abhiśobhitā //
Rām, Su, 45, 13.2 kapeḥ kumārasya ca vīkṣya saṃyugaṃ nanāda ca dyaur udadhiśca cukṣubhe //
Rām, Su, 55, 37.2 upāsyamāno vibudhair divi devapatir yathā //
Rām, Su, 62, 2.2 vānaraiḥ sahitaiḥ śūrair divam evotpapāta ha //
Rām, Yu, 4, 40.1 mahānti ca nimittāni divi bhūmau ca rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 5, 8.2 rātriṃ divaṃ śarīraṃ me dahyate madanāgninā //
Rām, Yu, 18, 27.2 ramate vānaraśreṣṭho divi śakra iva svayam //
Rām, Yu, 23, 19.1 divi nakṣatrabhūtastvaṃ mahat karma kṛtaṃ priyam /
Rām, Yu, 25, 1.2 saramā hlādayāmāsa pṛthivīṃ dyaur ivāmbhasā //
Rām, Yu, 36, 1.1 tato dyāṃ pṛthivīṃ caiva vīkṣamāṇā vanaukasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 49.1 te tasya ghoraṃ ninadaṃ niśamya yathā ninādaṃ divi vāridasya /
Rām, Yu, 58, 32.1 divi kṣiptām ivolkāṃ tāṃ śaktiṃ kṣiptām asaṃgatām /
Rām, Yu, 60, 15.2 rarājāprativīryeṇa dyaur ivārkeṇa bhāsvatā //
Rām, Yu, 67, 41.1 yadyeṣa bhūmiṃ viśate divaṃ vā rasātalaṃ vāpi nabhastalaṃ vā /
Rām, Yu, 88, 21.2 savisphuliṅgā jvalitā maholkeva divaścyutā //
Rām, Yu, 100, 5.2 divyaṃ taṃ ratham āsthāya divam evāruroha saḥ //
Rām, Yu, 100, 6.1 tasmiṃstu divam ārūḍhe surasārathisattame /
Rām, Yu, 105, 27.1 nihato rāvaṇo rāma prahṛṣṭo divam ākrama /
Rām, Yu, 108, 17.2 vimānaiḥ sūryasaṃkāśair hṛṣṭā jagmuḥ surā divam //
Rām, Yu, 114, 14.1 śarabhaṅge divaṃ prāpte rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 115, 26.1 tato harṣasamudbhūto nisvano divam aspṛśat /
Rām, Utt, 10, 40.2 devī sarasvatī caiva muktvā taṃ prayayau divam //
Rām, Utt, 14, 17.2 prekṣatām ṛṣisaṃghānāṃ na babhūvāntaraṃ divi //
Rām, Utt, 16, 3.2 apaśyat puṣpakaṃ tatra rāma viṣṭambhitaṃ divi //
Rām, Utt, 17, 28.2 papāta ca divo divyā puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ samantataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 33, 1.2 ṛṣiḥ pulastyaḥ śuśrāva kathitaṃ divi daivataiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 62, 7.1 te tathoktvā mahātmāno divam āruruhustadā /
Rām, Utt, 70, 19.2 prahṛṣṭamanujākīrṇaṃ devarājyaṃ yathā divi //
Rām, Utt, 73, 10.2 pāvitāḥ svargabhūtāste pūjyante divi daivataiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 96, 17.2 pragṛhya lakṣmaṇaṃ śakro divaṃ sampraviveśa ha //
Rām, Utt, 100, 25.1 tathā svargagataṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā lokagurur divam /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 61.2 te tatra priyaguravastamabhyaṣicann ādityā daśaśatalocanaṃ divīva //
SaundĀ, 1, 62.2 tadbhrātṛbhiḥ parivṛtaḥ sa jugopa rāṣṭram saṃkrandano divamivānusṛto marudbhiḥ //
SaundĀ, 2, 49.2 vītakrodhatamomāyā māyeva divi devatā //
SaundĀ, 2, 54.1 divi dundubhayo nedurdīvyatāṃ marutāmiva /
SaundĀ, 3, 22.1 sa vicakrame divi bhuvīva punarupaviveśa tasthivān /
SaundĀ, 3, 23.2 megha iva divi vavarṣa punaḥ punarajvalannava ivodito raviḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 9.2 vivarṇavaktrā na rarāja cāśu vivarṇacandreva himāgame dyauḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 61.1 ihādhivāso divi daivataiḥ samaṃ vanāni ramyāṇyajarāśca yoṣitaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 62.2 asaṃśayaṃ yattviha dharmacaryayā bhaveyuretā divi puṇyakarmaṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 11, 38.2 viyogānniyataḥ śoko viyogaśca dhruvo divi //
SaundĀ, 11, 46.2 karmabhirdyām abhikrīya tatkṣayāt punaratyajan //
SaundĀ, 11, 54.1 sukhamutpadyate yacca divi kāmānupāśnatām /
SaundĀ, 11, 60.2 tadvad dyāṃ pratibhūvadātmaniyamairdhyānādibhiḥ prāptavān kāle karmasu teṣu bhuktaviṣayeṣvākṛṣyate gāṃ punaḥ //
SaundĀ, 11, 61.2 antarlokagatāḥ kṛtārthamatayastadvaddivi dhyāyino manyante śivamacyutaṃ dhruvamiti svaṃ sthānamāvartakam //
SaundĀ, 11, 62.1 tajjanmavyādhimṛtyuvyasanaparigataṃ matvā jagadidaṃ saṃsāre bhrāmyamāṇaṃ divi nṛṣu narake tiryakpitṛṣu ca /
SaundĀ, 12, 4.1 aparīkṣakabhāvācca pūrvaṃ matvā divaṃ dhruvam /
SaundĀ, 12, 15.1 yadi prāpya divaṃ yatnānniyamena damena ca /
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 17.0 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān yā ca dyaus tasmai vai namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 41.3 na ca divo devajanena guptā na cāntarikṣāṇi na ca bhūma imāḥ yasminn idaṃ sarvam otaprotaṃ tasmād anyaṃ na paraṃ kiṃca nāsti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 3.1 yuktvāya manasā devān suvar yato dhiyā divaṃ /
ŚvetU, 3, 9.2 vṛkṣa iva stabdho divi tiṣṭhaty ekas tenedaṃ pūrṇaṃ puruṣeṇa sarvam //
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 4, 1.3 hiraṇyākṣo 'sureśo 'bhūt devān jitvā divi sthitaḥ //
AgniPur, 4, 20.3 avatāraṃ ca rāmasya śrutvā yāti divaṃ naraḥ //
AgniPur, 6, 40.2 kathāmuktvātha hā rāmam uktvā rājā divaṃgataḥ //
AgniPur, 10, 29.1 rāmeṇa pūjitā jagmur yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā divaṃ ca te /
AgniPur, 11, 13.3 savistaraṃ yadetacca śṛṇuyātsa divaṃ vrajet //
AgniPur, 12, 32.2 maṇiśailaṃ saratraṃ ca indraṃ jitvā harirdivi //
AgniPur, 13, 7.1 bhārye vicitravīryasya yakṣmaṇā sa divaṃ gataḥ /
AgniPur, 15, 2.1 vidurastvagninā dagdho vanajena divaṃ gataḥ /
AgniPur, 15, 15.1 etatte bhārataṃ proktaṃ yaḥ paṭhetsa divaṃ vrajet //
AgniPur, 17, 10.1 tadaṇḍamakarot dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvamathāpi ca /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 7, 55.2 rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā //
AHS, Sū., 8, 29.2 śayīta kiṃcid evātra sarvaś cānāśito divā //
AHS, Sū., 17, 5.2 baddhaṃ rātrau divā muñcen muñced rātrau divākṛtam //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 40.2 adṛṣṭabhartṛvyasanaḥ pūrvam evāgamad divam //
BKŚS, 1, 42.1 tatas tāte divaṃ yāte yātukāme ca bhūpatau /
BKŚS, 3, 83.2 cakāsadasicarmāṇaṃ divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ //
BKŚS, 3, 101.2 ārād āyādvimānānāṃ divo vṛndam adṛśyata //
BKŚS, 4, 54.1 puṇyavanta ime bhūpāḥ putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 282.2 nodyānam api gacchāmi kuto 'nālambanāṃ divam //
BKŚS, 7, 7.2 paścimācalakūṭasthatimirā dyaur ivoṣasi //
BKŚS, 8, 49.2 te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya divaṃ haṃsā ivāsthitāḥ //
BKŚS, 12, 14.2 avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi divyagandhasragambaraḥ //
BKŚS, 12, 56.1 iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai sāvitrī divam āśrayat /
BKŚS, 15, 147.2 paryāptam iti tenokte prītaḥ śakro divaṃ yayau //
BKŚS, 17, 154.1 patitāsu saratnāsu divaḥ kusumavṛṣṭiṣu /
BKŚS, 20, 111.2 rātriṃ divam asūyanti yasyai tridaśakanyakāḥ //
BKŚS, 20, 226.2 bhuvaḥ śyena iva śyāmām ādāyodapatad divam //
BKŚS, 20, 227.2 āpatantīṃ divaṃ devīm utpātolkām ivāśivām //
BKŚS, 20, 302.2 tāvad āsannam adrākṣaṃ puro 'mitagatiṃ divaḥ //
BKŚS, 20, 345.1 utthāya ca sasaṃjñeyaṃ divam utpatya bhāṣate /
BKŚS, 22, 263.2 śaraddyaur iva sābhāsīj jyotsnātārākulākulā //
BKŚS, 27, 35.2 cyāvayitvā divaṃ nīto na hi nāśo 'sti karmaṇām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.4 gṛdhrāśca bahavastuṇḍairahipatīnādāya divi samacaran //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 218.0 yanmayā divā urabhrāḥ praghātitāḥ tasya karmaṇo vipākena divā evaṃvidhaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratyanubhavāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 398.1 santi tāni puṣpāṇi yāni rātrau vikasanti divā mlāyanti santi yāni divā vikasanti rātrau mlāyanti santi te maṇayo ye rātrau jvalanti na divā santi ye divā jvalanti na rātrau santi te śakunayo ye rātrau kūjanti na divā santi ye divā kūjanti na rātrau rājā vismayamāpannaḥ kathayati kumāra avitathavādī bhagavān //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 26.2 tad aṇḍam akarod dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvam athāpi ca //
HV, 1, 37.3 divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭhati //
HV, 2, 2.1 āpavasya mahimnā tu divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ /
HV, 5, 13.2 dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā //
HV, 7, 31.2 saptamo jamadagniś ca ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi //
HV, 7, 36.2 kṛtvā karma divaṃ yānti brahmalokam anāmayam //
HV, 7, 42.1 anāgatāś ca saptaiva smṛtā divi maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 9, 66.1 tasmin prayāte durdharṣe divi śabdo mahān abhūt /
HV, 11, 36.1 ādidevasutās tāta pitaro divi devatāḥ /
HV, 12, 5.1 tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya tejasā /
HV, 13, 24.2 pitaro divi vartante devās tān bhāvayanty uta /
HV, 13, 28.1 trīṇy apaśyad vimānāni patamānā divaś cyutā /
HV, 13, 32.1 yaiḥ kriyante hi karmāṇi śarīrair divi daivataiḥ /
HV, 13, 41.1 vaibhrājā nāma te lokā divi bhānti sudarśanāḥ /
HV, 13, 41.2 yatra barhiṣado nāma pitaro divi viśrutāḥ //
HV, 13, 52.1 teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā gaur nāma divi viśrutā /
HV, 13, 59.1 lokeṣu divi vartante kāmageṣu vihaṃgamāḥ /
HV, 13, 62.2 mānasā nāma te lokā yatra vartanti te divi //
HV, 21, 2.2 āhartā cāgnihotrasya yajñānāṃ ca divo mahīm //
HV, 21, 10.2 divi jātā mahātmāna āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ /
HV, 21, 27.1 tasmiṃs tu devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau /
HV, 23, 10.1 svarbhānunā hate sūrye patamāne divo mahīm /
HV, 23, 11.2 vacanāt tasya viprarṣer na papāta divo mahīm //
HV, 24, 15.2 jajñe yasya prasūtasya dundubhyaḥ prāṇadan divi //
HV, 24, 16.1 ānakānāṃ ca saṃhrādaḥ sumahān abhavad divi /
HV, 30, 5.1 devamānuṣayor netā dyor bhuvaḥ prabhavo vibhuḥ /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 3, 5.2 tulyā bhavaddarśanasampad eṣā vṛṣṭer divo vītabalāhakāyāḥ //
Kir, 3, 58.2 kavacaṃ ca saratnam udvahañjvalitajyotir ivāntaraṃ divaḥ //
Kir, 5, 14.1 grahavimānagaṇān abhito divaṃ jvalayatauṣadhijena kṛśānunā /
Kir, 5, 28.2 asmin ratiśramanudaś ca sarojavātāḥ smartuṃ diśanti na divaḥ surasundarībhyaḥ //
Kir, 6, 15.2 prahitaṃ divi prajavibhiḥ śvasitaiḥ śaradabhravibhramam apāṃ paṭalam //
Kir, 6, 22.1 manasā japaiḥ praṇatibhiḥ prayataḥ samupeyivān adhipatiṃ sa divaḥ /
Kir, 7, 20.1 māhendraṃ nagam abhitaḥ kareṇuvaryāḥ paryantasthitajaladā divaḥ patantaḥ /
Kir, 9, 2.2 dyaur uvāha parivṛttivilolāṃ hārayaṣṭim iva vāsaralakṣmīm //
Kir, 9, 20.1 dyāṃ nirundhad atinīlaghanābhaṃ dhvāntam udyatakareṇa purastāt /
Kir, 14, 53.1 divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ kakubhāṃ nu maṇḍalāt patanti bimbād uta tigmatejasaḥ /
Kir, 15, 18.2 yāta kiṃ vidiśo jetuṃ tuñjeśo divi kiṃtayā //
Kir, 16, 35.1 dyaur unnanāmeva diśaḥ praseduḥ sphuṭaṃ visasre savitur mayūkhaiḥ /
Kir, 16, 43.1 pratighnatībhiḥ kṛtamīlitāni dyulokabhājām api locanāni /
Kir, 16, 57.2 vrajadbhir ārdrendhanavat parikṣayaṃ jalair vitene divi dhūmasaṃtatiḥ //
Kir, 16, 62.2 vikasadamaladhāmnāṃ prāpa nīlotpalānāṃ śriyam adhikaviśuddhāṃ vahnidāhād iva dyauḥ //
Kir, 18, 17.1 siṣicur avanim ambuvāhāḥ śanaiḥ surakusumam iyāya citraṃ divaḥ /
Kir, 18, 18.2 rociṣṇuratnāvalibhir vimānair dyaur ācitā tārakiteva reje //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 2, 62.2 manasy āhitakartavyās te 'pi pratiyayur divam //
KumSaṃ, 4, 20.2 caturaiḥ surakāminījanaiḥ priya yāvan na vilobhyase divi //
KumSaṃ, 5, 37.1 vikīrṇasaptarṣibaliprahāsibhis tathā na gāṅgaiḥ salilair divaś cyutaiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 45.1 divaṃ yadi prārthayase vṛthā śramaḥ pituḥ pradeśās tava devabhūmayaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 48.2 śaśāṅkalekhām iva paśyato divā sacetasaḥ kasya mano na dūyate //
KumSaṃ, 6, 55.2 bhūmer divam ivārūḍhaṃ manye bhavadanugrahāt //
KumSaṃ, 7, 35.1 divāpi niṣṭhyūtamarīcibhāsā bālyād anāviṣkṛtalāñchanena /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
KātySmṛ, 1, 837.2 divaḥ punar ihāyātā sukhānāṃ śevadhir bhavet //
KātySmṛ, 1, 928.2 damadānaratā nityam aputrāpi divaṃ vrajet //
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 22.1 tvayyeva tvanmukhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛśyate divi candramāḥ /
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 49.1 divo jāgarti rakṣāyai pulomārir bhuvo bhavān /
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 113.2 divi bhramanti jīmūtā bhuvi caite mataṃgajāḥ //
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 119.2 viharaty apsarobhis te ripuvargo divaṃ gataḥ //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 1, 6.1 upeyuṣāmapi divaṃ saṃnibandhavidhāyinām /
KāvyAl, 2, 63.2 vicitrabarhābharaṇāśca barhiṇo babhur divīvāmalavigrahā grahāḥ //
KāvyAl, 3, 43.1 kimayaṃ śaśī na sa divā virājate kusumāyudho na dhanurasya kausumam /
KāvyAl, 4, 23.2 tejas tirayataḥ sauraṃ ghanān paśya divābhitaḥ //
KāvyAl, 6, 42.2 upeyuṣāmapi divaṃ yathā na vyeti cārutā //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 3.1, 1.25 iha mā bhūt dyauḥ panthāḥ saḥ imam iti //
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 7, 31.1 āpo 'gnirantarikṣaṃ ca dyaurvāyuḥ pṛthivī tathā /
KūPur, 1, 8, 7.2 sā divaṃ pṛthivīṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya saṃsthitā //
KūPur, 1, 10, 57.1 yasya dyaurabhavanmūrdhā pādau pṛthvī diśo bhujāḥ /
KūPur, 1, 11, 83.1 sarvaśaktikalākārā jyotsnā dyaur mahimāspadā /
KūPur, 1, 11, 248.2 yugāntaśeṣaṃ divi nṛtyamānaṃ nato 'smi rūpaṃ tava rudrasaṃjñam //
KūPur, 1, 15, 189.1 daṃṣṭrākarālaṃ divi nṛtyamānaṃ hutāśavaktraṃ jvalanārkarūpam /
KūPur, 1, 16, 53.1 vicakrame pṛthivīmeṣa etāmathāntarikṣaṃ divamādidevaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 29, 63.2 yatra nārāyaṇo devo mahādevo diveśvaraḥ //
KūPur, 1, 31, 33.1 stuvanti siddhā divi devasaṅghā nṛtyanti divyāpsaraso 'bhirāmāḥ /
KūPur, 1, 34, 20.2 atra snātvā divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste 'punarbhavāḥ //
KūPur, 1, 34, 40.1 siddhacāraṇagandharvaiḥ pūjyate divi daivataiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 35, 30.2 divi tārayate devāṃstena tripathagā smṛtā //
KūPur, 1, 37, 4.3 tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste 'punarbhavāḥ //
KūPur, 1, 37, 7.2 divi bhūmyantarikṣe ca tatsarvaṃ jāhnavī smṛtā //
KūPur, 1, 40, 21.1 ete sahaiva sūryeṇa bhramanti divi sānugāḥ /
KūPur, 1, 44, 28.2 samantād brahmaṇaḥ puryāṃ gaṅgā patati vai divaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 48, 22.3 arṇaveṣu ca sarveṣu divi caiva na saṃśayaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 9, 7.2 tasmin divi sthitaṃ nityamavyaktaṃ bhāti kevalam //
KūPur, 2, 12, 39.2 śiṣyo vidyāphalaṃ bhuṅkte pretya cāpadyate divi //
KūPur, 2, 36, 28.2 tasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ yāti mṛto jātismaro bhavet //
KūPur, 2, 36, 40.1 tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti saśarīrā dvijātayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 159.2 māheśvarīśaktir anādisiddhā vyomābhidhānā divi rājatīva //
KūPur, 2, 40, 3.1 tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste 'punarbhavāḥ /
KūPur, 2, 43, 29.2 adhastāt pṛthivīṃ dagdhvā divamūrdhvaṃ dahiṣyati //
KūPur, 2, 43, 37.3 indracāpanibhāḥ keciduttiṣṭhanti ghanā divi //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 4, 2.1 divā sṛṣṭiṃ vikurute rajanyāṃ pralayaṃ vibhuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 4, 3.1 divā vikṛtayaḥ sarve vikārā viśvadevatāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 4, 57.2 divā sṛṣṭaṃ tu yatsarvaṃ niśi naśyati cāsya tat //
LiPur, 1, 17, 68.2 jajñe yaddyaustadaparaṃ pṛthivī pañcalakṣaṇā //
LiPur, 1, 20, 14.2 dyaurantarikṣaṃ bhūścaiva paraṃ padamahaṃ bhuvaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 20, 62.1 vyāpya sarvā diśo dyāṃ ca ita evābhivartate /
LiPur, 1, 20, 81.1 kapālamekaṃ dyaurjajñe kapālamaparaṃ kṣitiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 21, 76.2 padmamālākṛtoṣṇīṣaṃ śiro dyauḥ śobhate 'dhikam //
LiPur, 1, 36, 16.1 dyaurmūrdhā te vibho nābhiḥ khaṃ vāyurnāsikāṃ gataḥ /
LiPur, 1, 36, 17.1 nakṣatratārakā dyauś ca graiveyakavibhūṣaṇam /
LiPur, 1, 48, 18.2 parvatasya diganteṣu śobhate divi sarvadā //
LiPur, 1, 55, 76.2 gopāyantīha bhūtāni sarvāṇi dyāmanukṣayāt //
LiPur, 1, 55, 82.2 saptadvīpasamudrāṅgāṃ saptabhiḥ sarpate divi //
LiPur, 1, 57, 8.2 unmukhābhimukhāḥ sarve cakrabhūtāḥ śritā divi //
LiPur, 1, 57, 9.2 prayānti ceśvaraṃ draṣṭuṃ meḍhībhūtaṃ dhruvaṃ divi //
LiPur, 1, 60, 13.2 abhāvo vyavahārāṇāṃ jantūnāṃ divi ceha ca //
LiPur, 1, 60, 26.1 dṛśyante divi tāḥ sarvāḥ viśvaṃ cedaṃ punarjagat /
LiPur, 1, 63, 71.2 svarbhānupihite sūrye patite'smindivo mahīm //
LiPur, 1, 63, 73.1 brahmarṣervacanāttasya papāta na vibhurdivaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 64, 51.1 ye brahmavādino bhūmau nanṛtur divi devatāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 64, 92.1 atha tasminkṣaṇādeva dadarśa divi saṃsthitam /
LiPur, 1, 66, 10.1 saśarīraṃ tadā taṃ vai divamāropayadvibhuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 66, 45.1 divaṃ gatā mahātmānaḥ kecinmuktātmayoginaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 69, 86.2 anugṛhya ca kṛṣṇo'pi lubdhakaṃ prayayau divam //
LiPur, 1, 69, 92.1 dravyābhāvāt svayaṃ pārtho bhrātṛbhiś ca divaṃ gataḥ /
LiPur, 1, 70, 179.1 āpo'gniṃ pṛthivīṃ vāyumantarikṣaṃ divaṃ tathā /
LiPur, 1, 70, 205.2 dhāturdiviti yaḥ proktaḥ krīḍāyāṃ sa vibhāvyate //
LiPur, 1, 70, 269.2 sā divaṃ pṛthivīṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpyadhiṣṭhitā //
LiPur, 1, 70, 270.1 brahmaṇaḥ sā tanuḥ pūrvā divamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati /
LiPur, 1, 71, 18.1 evamastviti tāndevaḥ pratyuktvā prāviśaddivam /
LiPur, 1, 71, 19.1 kāñcanaṃ divi tatrāsīdantarikṣe ca rājatam /
LiPur, 1, 71, 152.1 saṃkīrṇaṃ tu divaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ nakṣatrairiva suvratāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 71, 153.1 divaḥ pṛṣṭhe yathā candro nakṣatrairiva suvratāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 72, 9.2 dyaurvarūthaṃ rathasyāsya svargamokṣāvubhau dhvajau //
LiPur, 1, 72, 178.1 yayuś ca duḥkhavarjitāḥ svavāhanairdivaṃ tataḥ /
LiPur, 1, 75, 7.1 dyaurmūrdhā tu vibhostasya khaṃ nābhiḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 75, 26.1 jantavo divi bhūmau ca sarve vai pāñcabhautikāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 76, 13.1 kaṇṭhātsomaṃ tathātmānaṃ bhrūmadhyānmastakāddivam /
LiPur, 1, 92, 142.1 sarvāyatanamukhyāni divi bhūmau giriṣv api /
LiPur, 1, 94, 26.1 kramādbhuvi divaṃ prāpya karmānte modate suraiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 97, 25.1 na labdhvā divi bhūmau ca bāhavo mama śaṅkara /
LiPur, 2, 47, 1.2 iti niśamya kṛtāñjalayas tadā divi mahāmunayaḥ kṛtaniścayāḥ /
LiPur, 2, 51, 13.2 tataḥ kirīṭī bhagavānparityajya divaṃ kṣaṇāt //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 32.1 divaṃ bhūmiṃ samakarot tadaṇḍaśakaladvayam /
MPur, 7, 54.1 nidrābharasamākrāntā divāparaśirāḥ kvacit /
MPur, 7, 64.2 ditiṃ vimānamāropya sasutām anayaddivam //
MPur, 14, 11.2 divi divyaśarīreṇa yat kiṃcit kriyate budhaiḥ //
MPur, 15, 1.2 vibhrājā nāma cānye tu divi santi suvarcasaḥ /
MPur, 15, 4.1 yakṣarakṣogaṇāścaiva yajanti divi devatāḥ /
MPur, 15, 5.2 eteṣāṃ pīvarī kanyā mānasī divi viśrutā //
MPur, 15, 13.1 jyotirbhāsiṣu lokeṣu ye vasanti divaḥ param /
MPur, 15, 15.1 gaur nāma kanyā yeṣāṃ tu mānasī divi rājate /
MPur, 35, 6.2 karmaṇā kena sa divaṃ punaḥ prāpto mahīpatiḥ /
MPur, 35, 9.2 śrotumicchāmi deveśa divi ceha ca sarvaśaḥ //
MPur, 35, 10.3 divi ceha ca puṇyārthāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm //
MPur, 42, 1.2 pṛcchāmyahaṃ vasumānauṣadaśviryadyasti loko divi mahyaṃ narendra /
MPur, 42, 2.3 lokās tāvanto divi saṃsthitā vai te tvāṃ bhavantaṃ pratipālayanti //
MPur, 42, 6.3 yadyantarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāḥ kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye //
MPur, 42, 7.3 tenānantā divi lokāḥ sthitā vai vidyudrūpāḥ svanavanto mahāntaḥ //
MPur, 42, 17.3 ākrāmanto divaṃ bhānti dharmeṇāvṛtya rodasī //
MPur, 42, 25.1 satyena me dyauśca vasuṃdharā ca tathaivāgnirjvalate mānuṣeṣu /
MPur, 49, 34.1 tato jāte hi vitathe bharataśca divaṃ yayau /
MPur, 49, 34.2 bharadvājo divaṃ yāto hy abhiṣicya sutamṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 55, 33.2 api narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānapi divamānayatīha yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 58, 55.2 sa yāti rudrālayamāśu pūtaḥ kalpānanekāndivi modate ca //
MPur, 70, 11.2 nivṛtte mausale tadvatkeśave divamāgate //
MPur, 72, 28.1 agnirmūrdhā divo mantraṃ japannāste udaṅmukhaḥ /
MPur, 79, 13.2 vipāpmā sa sukhī martyaḥ kalpaṃ ca divi modate //
MPur, 83, 45.2 vimānena divaḥ pṛṣṭhamāyāti sma niṣevita /
MPur, 87, 7.2 pitṛbhirdevagandharvaiḥ pūjyamāno divaṃ vrajet //
MPur, 92, 34.2 śṛṇoti bhaktyātha matiṃ dadāti vikalmaṣaḥ so'pi divaṃ prayāti //
MPur, 93, 34.2 agnirmūrdhā divo mantra iti bhaumāya kīrtayet //
MPur, 93, 48.2 pūrṇāhutistu mūrdhānaṃ diva ityabhipātayet //
MPur, 95, 35.2 gaṇādhipatyaṃ divi kalpakoṭiśatānyuṣitvā padameti śambhoḥ //
MPur, 97, 20.2 so'pi śakrabhuvanasthito'maraiḥ pūjyate vasati cākṣayaṃ divi //
MPur, 101, 71.2 dadatkṛtopavāsaḥ syāddivi kalpaśataṃ vaset /
MPur, 101, 76.1 jyeṣṭhe pañcatapāḥ sāyaṃ hemadhenuprado divam /
MPur, 101, 78.2 divi kalpamuṣitveha rājā syātpavanaṃ vratam //
MPur, 102, 5.2 divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca tāni te santi jāhnavi //
MPur, 104, 6.1 tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste'punarbhavāḥ /
MPur, 105, 7.1 tataḥ svargātparibhraṣṭaḥ kṣīṇakarmā divaścyutaḥ /
MPur, 105, 11.1 siddhacāraṇagandharvaiḥ pūjyate divi daivataiḥ /
MPur, 106, 37.1 tataḥ svargātparibhraṣṭaḥ kṣīṇakarmā divaścyutaḥ /
MPur, 106, 45.1 tataḥ svargātparibhraṣṭaḥ kṣīṇakarmā divaścyutaḥ /
MPur, 106, 51.2 divi tārayate devāṃstena tripathagā smṛtā //
MPur, 106, 54.3 tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste'punarbhavāḥ //
MPur, 107, 6.1 tataḥ svargātparibhraṣṭaḥ kṣīṇakarmā divaścyutaḥ /
MPur, 108, 28.1 tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste'punarbhavāḥ /
MPur, 108, 31.3 teṣu snātvā divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste'punarbhavāḥ //
MPur, 110, 7.2 divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca tatsarvaṃ jāhnavī smṛtā //
MPur, 114, 76.1 utsedho vṛkṣarājasya divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati /
MPur, 121, 21.1 śatasaṅkhyais tāpanīyaiḥ śṛṅgairdivamivollikhan /
MPur, 121, 27.1 divaṃ yāsyantu me pūrve gaṅgātoyāplutāsthikāḥ /
MPur, 121, 30.2 antarikṣaṃ divaṃ caiva bhāvayitvā bhuvaṃ gatā //
MPur, 121, 76.2 cakramainākayormadhye divi san dakṣiṇāpathe //
MPur, 124, 3.2 paryāsapārimāṇyāttu budhaistulyaṃ divaḥ smṛtam //
MPur, 124, 19.1 tārakāsaṃniveśasya divi yāvattu maṇḍalam /
MPur, 124, 20.1 paryāsaparimāṇaṃ ca bhūmestulyaṃ divaḥ smṛtam /
MPur, 124, 77.1 uttarakramaṇe'rkasya divā mandagatiḥ smṛtā /
MPur, 124, 78.1 dakṣiṇaprakrame vāpi divā śīghraṃ vidhīyate /
MPur, 125, 5.2 uttānapādaputro'sau meḍhībhūto dhruvo divi //
MPur, 125, 42.1 tenāsau carati vyomni bhāsvānanudinaṃ divi /
MPur, 125, 50.2 tenāsau taraṇirdevo nabhasaḥ sarpate divam //
MPur, 126, 31.2 ete sahaiva sūryeṇa bhramanti sānugā divi //
MPur, 127, 14.1 paribhramanti tadbaddhāścandrasūryagrahā divi /
MPur, 127, 19.2 eṣa tārāmayaḥ proktaḥ śiśumāre dhruvo divi //
MPur, 127, 26.1 tanmukhābhimukhāḥ sarve cakrabhūtā divi sthitāḥ /
MPur, 127, 27.1 pariyānti suraśreṣṭhaṃ meḍhībhūtaṃ dhruvaṃ divi /
MPur, 128, 11.2 pādena tejasaścāgnestasmāt saṃtapate divā //
MPur, 128, 76.2 grahāśca candrasūryau ca divi divyena tejasā //
MPur, 129, 32.1 puṣyayogeṇa ca divi sameṣyanti parasparam /
MPur, 135, 82.1 mayasya śrutvā divi tārakākhyo vaco 'bhikāṅkṣankṣatajopamākṣaḥ /
MPur, 141, 1.2 kathaṃ gacchatyamāvāsyāṃ māsi māsi divaṃ nṛpaḥ /
MPur, 141, 3.3 ailasya divi saṃyogaṃ somena saha dhīmatā //
MPur, 141, 8.2 tataḥ sa divi somaṃ vai hyupatasthe pitṝnapi //
MPur, 141, 39.1 yadānyonyavatīṃ pāte pūrṇimāṃ prekṣate divā /
MPur, 141, 45.2 divā tadūrdhvaṃ rātryāṃ tu sūrye prāpte tu candramāḥ /
MPur, 141, 48.1 divā parva tvamāvāsyāṃ kṣīṇendau dhavale tu vai /
MPur, 141, 48.2 tasmāddivā tvamāvāsyāṃ gṛhyate yo divākaraḥ //
MPur, 141, 63.3 svargatā divi modante pitṛmanta upāsate //
MPur, 141, 79.2 anyonyapitaro hyete devāśca pitaro divi //
MPur, 143, 29.2 ṛṣikoṭisahasrāṇi svaistapobhirdivaṃ gatāḥ //
MPur, 143, 39.2 ete cānye ca bahavaste tapobhirdivaṃ gatāḥ //
MPur, 146, 37.2 dāsyāmi teṣāṃ sthānāni divi daivatapūjite //
MPur, 148, 25.2 parivavruḥ sahasrākṣaṃ divi devagaṇā yathā //
MPur, 148, 34.2 sotpalā madirāmodā divi krīḍāyaneṣu ca //
MPur, 154, 9.2 vyaktaṃ devā janmanaḥ śāśvatasya dyauste mūrdhā locane candrasūryau //
MPur, 154, 367.2 tasmāddivaścarānsarvānmalinānsvalpabhūtikān //
MPur, 154, 511.2 bindau bindau ca toyasya vasetsaṃvatsaraṃ divi //
MPur, 163, 14.2 savisphuliṅgā jvalitā maholkeva divaścyutā //
MPur, 163, 23.1 dhārā divi ca sarvatra vasudhāyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
MPur, 163, 36.1 vivarṇatāṃ ca bhagavāngato divi divākaraḥ /
MPur, 163, 36.2 kṛṣṇaṃ kabandhaṃ ca tathā lakṣyate sumahaddivi //
MPur, 163, 38.1 sapta dhūmranibhā ghorāḥ sūryā divi samutthitāḥ /
MPur, 172, 19.2 dyaurna bhātyabhibhūtārkā ghoreṇa tamasāvṛtā //
MPur, 174, 33.2 śarabhūtā divīndrāṇāṃ cerurvyāttānanā divi //
MPur, 174, 33.2 śarabhūtā divīndrāṇāṃ cerurvyāttānanā divi //
MPur, 174, 45.1 pakṣābhyāṃ cārupatrābhyāmāvṛtya divi līlayā /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 32.2 svalpībhūte sucaritaphale svargiṇāṃ gāṃ gatānāṃ śeṣaiḥ puṇyair hṛtam iva divaḥ kāntimat khaṇḍam ekam //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 113.2 ye prasaktā vilīnāste ye sthitāste divaṃ gatāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 115.2 ye sthitā brahmacaryeṇa brāhmaṇā divi te sthitāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 151.2 ādityacandrāv anilo'nalaśca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaśca /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 51.0 athāyatanasaṃdhinaṃ deśaṃ divā parigṛhītasthāvarādidoṣavarjitatvena suparīkṣitaṃ saṃdhyāvasāne vastrāntādimṛdupavitreṇa vivecya bhasmanaiva śuciṃ kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 96.2 tadvattaṃ praṇidhānena divā rātrau ca cintayet //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 26.2 pādo 'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Cik., 30, 3.1 yathā nivṛttasaṃtāpā modante divi devatāḥ /
Su, Cik., 31, 22.1 śītakāle divā snehamuṣṇakāle pibenniśi /
Su, Cik., 31, 22.2 vātapittādhiko rātrau vātaśleṣmādhiko divā //
Su, Utt., 64, 17.2 nopeyāttīkṣṇamamloṣṇaṃ kṣāraṃ svapnaṃ divātapam //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 3.8 ādhidaivikaṃ devānām idaṃ daivaṃ divaḥ prabhavatīti vā daivam /
Sūryasiddhānta
SūrSiddh, 1, 36.1 sāvahāhāni cāndrebhyo dyubhyaḥ projjhya tithikṣayāḥ /
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 8, 23.2 dyauḥ śrīḥ sarvātmako viṣṇur avakāśo 'tivistaraḥ //
ViPur, 1, 9, 92.1 kim etad iti siddhānāṃ divi cintayatāṃ tataḥ /
ViPur, 1, 12, 65.2 nābhito gaganaṃ dyauś ca śirasaḥ samavartata /
ViPur, 1, 12, 101.1 yaś caitat kīrtayen nityaṃ dhruvasyārohaṇaṃ divi /
ViPur, 1, 12, 102.1 sthānabhraṃśaṃ na cāpnoti divi vā yadi vā bhuvi /
ViPur, 1, 15, 14.1 sā taṃ prāha mahābhāga gantum icchāmy ahaṃ divam /
ViPur, 1, 15, 18.2 yāmīty āha divaṃ brahman praṇayasmitaśobhanam //
ViPur, 2, 2, 29.2 meror upari maitreya brahmaṇaḥ prathitā divi //
ViPur, 2, 2, 31.2 samantād brahmaṇaḥ puryāṃ gaṅgā patati vai divaḥ //
ViPur, 2, 5, 5.2 prāha svargasadāṃ madhye pātālābhyāgato divi //
ViPur, 2, 6, 33.1 adhaḥśirobhirdṛśyante nārakairdivi devatāḥ /
ViPur, 2, 8, 103.1 divīva cakṣurātataṃ vitataṃ yanmahātmanām /
ViPur, 2, 8, 115.2 plāvayitvā divaṃ ninye yā pāpānsagarātmajān //
ViPur, 2, 8, 118.2 dvijabhūpāḥ parām ṛddhimavāpurdivi ceha ca //
ViPur, 2, 9, 1.3 divi rūpaṃ hareryattu tasya pucche sthito dhruvaḥ //
ViPur, 2, 9, 4.1 śiśumārākṛti proktaṃ yadrūpaṃ jyotiṣāṃ divi /
ViPur, 2, 9, 9.2 some muñcatyathenduśca vāyunāḍīmayair divi /
ViPur, 2, 9, 14.1 dṛṣṭasūryaṃ hi yad vāri patatyabhrairvinā divaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 9, 15.1 kṛttikādiṣu ṛkṣeṣu viṣameṣvambu yaddivaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 9, 16.1 yugmarkṣeṣu tu yattoyaṃ patatyarkojjhitaṃ divaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 12, 30.2 yāvantyaścaiva tārāstāḥ śiśumārāśritā divi /
ViPur, 3, 2, 46.2 pravartayanti tānetya bhuvi saptarṣayo divaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 100.1 ityevamādi atibalaparākramavikramaṇair atiduṣṭasaṃhāriṇo 'śeṣasya jagato niṣpāditasthitayo rāmalakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnāḥ punar api divam ārūḍhāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 22.1 purohitāpyāyitatejāś ca śakro divam ākramat //
ViPur, 4, 24, 105.1 saptarṣīṇāṃ tu yau pūrvau dṛśyete uditau divi /
ViPur, 4, 24, 107.1 yadaiva bhagavadviṣṇor aṃśo yāto divaṃ dvija /
ViPur, 4, 24, 109.1 gate sanātanasyāṃśe viṣṇos tatra bhuvo divam /
ViPur, 4, 24, 112.1 yasmin kṛṣṇo divaṃ yātas tasminn eva tadāhani /
ViPur, 5, 1, 83.1 tvaṃ bhūtiḥ saṃnatiḥ kīrtiḥ kṣāntir dyauḥ pṛthivī dhṛtiḥ /
ViPur, 5, 2, 4.1 tato grahagaṇaḥ samyakpracacāra divi dvija /
ViPur, 5, 2, 12.1 graharkṣatārakāgarbhā dyaur asyākhilahaitukī /
ViPur, 5, 12, 25.3 āruhyairāvataṃ nāgaṃ punareva divaṃ yayau //
ViPur, 5, 38, 8.1 yasmindine hariryāto divaṃ saṃtyajya medinīm /
ViPur, 6, 3, 10.1 māsair dvādaśabhir varṣam ahorātraṃ tu tad divi /
ViPur, 6, 3, 39.2 bhuvarlokaṃ tathaivordhvaṃ plāvayanti divaṃ dvija //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 19, 22.1 brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādena divi tiṣṭhanti devatāḥ /
ViSmṛ, 49, 9.1 dṛśyete sahitau yasyāṃ divi candrabṛhaspatī /
ViSmṛ, 73, 19.1 dyaur darvir akṣitā iti tṛtīyaṃ prapitāmahāya //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 2.1 tad yathā dhruvā pṛthivī dhruvā sacandratārakā dyauḥ amṛtā divaukasa iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 78.1 lokānantyaṃ divaḥ prāptiḥ putrapautraprapautrakaiḥ /
YāSmṛ, 1, 300.1 ākṛṣṇena imaṃ devā agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut /
YāSmṛ, 3, 127.1 pṛthivī pādatas tasya śiraso dyaur ajāyata /
YāSmṛ, 3, 184.2 tenāgnihotriṇo yānti svargakāmā divaṃ prati //
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 8.1 naur iva vikarṇadharā viveda vadhūr vibhāskareva dyauḥ /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 2, 11.2 grahābjinīgodyupatirvikartano hariḥ śucīnau gaganāhajādhvagau //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāvakragīta, 1, 3.1 na pṛthvī na jalaṃ nāgnir na vāyur dyaur na vā bhavān /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 9, 4.1 dṛṣṭvā nipatitaṃ bhūmau divaścyutam ivāmaram /
BhāgPur, 1, 14, 17.1 sūryaṃ hataprabhaṃ paśya grahamardaṃ mitho divi /
BhāgPur, 1, 19, 18.1 evaṃ ca tasmin naradevadeve prāyopaviṣṭe divi devasaṅghāḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 1, 30.1 dyaurakṣiṇī cakṣurabhūt pataṅgaḥ pakṣmāṇi viṣṇorahanī ubhe ca /
BhāgPur, 2, 6, 3.1 rūpāṇāṃ tejasāṃ cakṣurdivaḥ sūryasya cākṣiṇī /
BhāgPur, 2, 9, 12.2 vidyotamānaḥ pramadottamādyubhiḥ savidyudabhrāvalibhiryathā nabhaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 6, 27.1 śīrṣṇo 'sya dyaur dharā padbhyāṃ khaṃ nābher udapadyata /
BhāgPur, 3, 6, 28.1 ātyantikena sattvena divaṃ devāḥ prapedire /
BhāgPur, 3, 8, 23.2 phaṇātapatrāyutamūrdharatnadyubhir hatadhvāntayugāntatoye //
BhāgPur, 3, 11, 11.2 dvau tāv ṛtuḥ ṣaḍ ayanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cottaraṃ divi //
BhāgPur, 3, 11, 15.2 puṃso 'bhramāya divi dhāvati bhūtabhedaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 17, 3.2 divi bhuvy antarikṣe ca lokasyorubhayāvahāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 17, 20.2 gadāpāṇir divaṃ yāto yuyutsur mṛgayan raṇam //
BhāgPur, 3, 19, 19.1 dyaur naṣṭabhagaṇābhraughaiḥ savidyutstanayitnubhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 27, 12.2 svābhāsena tathā sūryo jalasthena divi sthitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 14.2 devakulyāṃ hareḥ pādaśaucād yābhūt sarid divaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 53.1 divy avādyanta tūryāṇi petuḥ kusumavṛṣṭayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 5, 3.1 tato 'tikāyas tanuvā spṛśan divaṃ sahasrabāhur ghanaruk trisūryadṛk /
BhāgPur, 4, 5, 12.2 utpetur utpātatamāḥ sahasraśo bhayāvahā divi bhūmau ca paryak //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 57.2 dharma eva matiṃ dattvā tridaśās te divaṃ yayuḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 56.2 sarvato 'laṃkṛtaṃ śrīmad vimānaśikharadyubhiḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 60.2 lālito nitarāṃ pitrā nyavasad divi devavat //
BhāgPur, 4, 10, 14.1 hāhākārastadaivāsīt siddhānāṃ divi paśyatām /
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 8.1 śaṅkhatūryamṛdaṅgādyā nedurdundubhayo divi /
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 12.2 dyauḥ kṣitiḥ sarvabhūtāni samājahrurupāyanam //
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 18.2 bhūḥ pāduke yogamayyau dyauḥ puṣpāvalimanvaham //
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 57.2 titikṣayā dharitrīva dyaurivābhīṣṭado nṛṇām //
BhāgPur, 4, 24, 52.1 padā śaratpadmapalāśarociṣā nakhadyubhirno 'ntaraghaṃ vidhunvatā /
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 12.2 tasthau divi brahmabhavendramukhyair abhiṣṭuvadbhiḥ sumano'bhivṛṣṭaḥ //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 27.2 parāvarātmāśrayaṇaṃ tavātmā somo mano dyaurbhagavan śiraste //
BhāgPur, 10, 2, 38.2 diṣṭyāṅkitāṃ tvatpadakaiḥ suśobhanairdrakṣyāma gāṃ dyāṃ ca tavānukampitām //
BhāgPur, 10, 2, 42.3 brahmeśānau purodhāya devāḥ pratiyayurdivam //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 15.2 urvaśīm apsaraḥśreṣṭhāṃ puraskṛtya divaṃ yayuḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 16, 5.1 yāḥ kāś ca bhūmau divi vai rasāyāṃ vibhūtayo dikṣu mahāvibhūte /
BhāgPur, 11, 21, 33.1 iṣṭveha devatā yajñair gatvā raṃsyāmahe divi /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 15.2 kīrtimanto divaṃ prāpurmāndhātṛnahuṣopamāḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 143.1 sa praviśya divaṃ devānajayadvijayānvitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 250.2 vilāsahāsasubhagā divāpi kumudākarāḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 359.2 dauhitrāṇāṃ kratukṣetre papātādhomukho divaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 362.2 uvāca janmavṛttāntaṃ pātanaṃ ca divo bhuvi //
BhāMañj, 1, 366.1 divaḥ patantaṃ taṃ ghorā rākṣasā gṛdhragomukhāḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 371.2 yayau tatpuṇyasaṃspṛṣṭastaireva sahito divam //
BhāMañj, 1, 419.2 carantīṃ dyaurvasurdṛṣṭvā nijāṃ jāyāmabhāṣata //
BhāMañj, 1, 426.2 yo hartā dyaurastu ciraṃ manuṣyo 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati //
BhāMañj, 1, 427.2 rājansutastavāyuṣmān vasur dyaurayamaṣṭamaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 453.2 āruroha divaṃ rājā makhasopānapaṅktibhiḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 579.1 tasminyāte divaṃ mādrī śokāgniṃ sahasāviśat /
BhāMañj, 1, 871.2 tava rājanniti tataḥ śuśrāva drupado divaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 996.1 mā krudhaḥ putra sa pitā pūrṇāyuste divaṃ gataḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 3.2 babhāse sā sabhā vīrair dyaur ivāmaraśekharaiḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 185.1 yacchukrato brahmamahatprakāśaṃ yāte mṛte dyaur vidiśo diśaśca /
BhāMañj, 5, 239.2 hatā api na śakṣyanti manye gantuṃ divaṃ nṛpāḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 335.1 kirīṭapadmarāgāṃśuvalayaiḥ kalayandivi /
BhāMañj, 5, 397.2 pakṣavātair vighaṭayan dikkuṭīr divam āyayau //
BhāMañj, 5, 453.2 sarvabhūtāvamānena kṣīṇapuṇyo 'pataddivaḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 506.1 iti mātrārthitaḥ karṇastadevodīritaṃ divaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 230.2 ayudhyantābhavanyena surāḥ pulakitā divi //
BhāMañj, 6, 276.2 na rūpaṃ sehire draṣṭuṃ surā api divi sthitāḥ //
BhāMañj, 6, 331.1 dhanvināṃ śarajālena divamutpatatāṃ muhuḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 220.2 hato mahārathaiḥ sarvairityabhūddivi nisvanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 235.1 navaṃ manmathamāyātaṃ divi devavadhūjanaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 242.1 bhuvi vā divi pātāle merumandarakandare /
BhāMañj, 7, 529.2 saumadatteśca caritaṃ praśaśaṃsuḥ surā divi //
BhāMañj, 7, 643.2 rāmarāvaṇasaṃgrāmamasmaranvibudhā divi //
BhāMañj, 7, 650.1 bhuvo vahniṃ divaḥ śastraṃ digbhyo rākṣasamaṇḍalam /
BhāMañj, 7, 704.2 yaśobhiriva śītāṃśuraṃśubhir dyām apūrayat //
BhāMañj, 7, 801.1 yaṃ namaskṛtya varadaṃ rājante divi devatāḥ /
BhāMañj, 8, 49.2 pratāpadhāmnaḥ sūryasya divīva garuḍāgrajaḥ //
BhāMañj, 8, 177.2 jāte vivāde sahasā divi sūryasurendrayoḥ //
BhāMañj, 8, 187.2 gāḍhamākṛṣya gāṇḍīvaṃ divyāstrair dyām apūrayat //
BhāMañj, 10, 84.2 duryodhano 'tha nipapāta divaṃ vilokya vajrāvapātahatapakṣa ivādrirājaḥ //
BhāMañj, 12, 32.1 lokapāle tvayi divaṃ yāte nandanakautukāt /
BhāMañj, 12, 48.2 vadhūbhirāvṛto bhūmau divīvāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 69.1 vane kuraṅgamātaṅgā na tu dṛṣṭā divaṃ gatāḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 76.1 teṣāṃ puṇyairaparyantairdivi lokāḥ sanātanāḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 307.2 ciraṃ prajāḥ svadharmasthāḥ pālayitvā divaṃ yayau //
BhāMañj, 13, 621.2 vahniṃ so 'pi khagastūrṇaṃ mānināya divo 'ntikam //
BhāMañj, 13, 626.2 dāvānale tanuṃ tyaktvā lubdhako 'pi divaṃ yayau //
BhāMañj, 13, 799.2 svargaspṛhā na me kācid dyaurmahī ca same mama //
BhāMañj, 13, 1103.2 triśaṅkuriva madhyastho na divaṃ na bhuvaṃ śritaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1109.1 yathā likhitamevāyuḥ kṣaṇarātriṃ divaṃ tataḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1123.2 śukraḥ kamaṇḍaluṃ yasmai dyauśca daṇḍājinaṃ dadau //
BhāMañj, 13, 1208.2 divi dṛṣṭaṃ kimāścaryaṃ paścāddharmaṃ pravakṣyasi //
BhāMañj, 13, 1216.2 uñchavrato yayau siddhiṃ gīyamānaḥ surairdivi //
BhāMañj, 13, 1271.2 sa ca vīro divaṃ prāpa sabhāryaśca sudarśanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1505.2 taddṛṣṭipātānmatsyāśca saśarīrā divaṃ gatāḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1653.2 svaṃ vapurdarśayitvā ca hasannindro yayau divam //
BhāMañj, 13, 1665.2 ahiṃsayā yāti divaṃ tṛṣṇayā kaṣṭamaśnute //
BhāMañj, 13, 1682.2 tejorañjitadikcakro divamācakrame guruḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1696.2 vivarāntaragehe me śakrasyeva sukhaṃ divi //
BhāMañj, 13, 1712.2 nāhaṃ vratairna saṃnyāsairna dānena divaṃ śritā //
BhāMañj, 14, 200.2 saśarīrā divaṃ prāpuḥ sarve te ślāghyavṛttayaḥ //
BhāMañj, 19, 16.1 tatprasādāddivaṃ yāte vene vainyo 'tha bhūbhujām /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 2, 22.2 yasyāgnirāsyaṃ dyaurmūrdhā khaṃ nābhiścaraṇau kṣitiḥ //
GarPur, 1, 4, 30.2 svargaṃ dyaurvakṣasaścakre sukhato 'jāḥ sa muṣṭavān //
GarPur, 1, 6, 8.2 puthurityevanāmā sa veṇaputro divaṃ yayau //
GarPur, 1, 45, 31.1 viṣṇormūrtimayaṃ stotraṃ yaḥ paṭhetsa divaṃ vrajet /
GarPur, 1, 69, 17.1 divā yathā dīptiṅkaraṃ tathaiva tamo'vagāḍhāsvapi tanniśāsu /
GarPur, 1, 69, 20.2 nakṣatramāleva divo viśīrṇā dantāvalistasya mahāmurasya //
GarPur, 1, 83, 35.1 dharmāraṇye mataṅgasya vāpyāṃ śrāddhāddivaṃ vrajet /
GarPur, 1, 83, 57.1 agniṣṭomamavāpnoti śrāddhī prāyāddivaṃ naraḥ /
GarPur, 1, 84, 11.1 tatra snātvā divaṃ yāti śrāddhaṃ dattamathākṣayam /
GarPur, 1, 84, 30.1 narakasthā divaṃ yānti svargasthā mokṣamāpnuyuḥ /
GarPur, 1, 84, 43.1 kṛtakṛtyo viśālo 'pi rājyaṃ kṛtvā divaṃ yayau /
GarPur, 1, 89, 16.1 namasye 'haṃ pitṝn bhaktyā ye 'rcyante guhyakairdivi /
GarPur, 1, 89, 29.1 pitṝn namasye divi ye ca mūrtāḥ svadhābhujaḥ kāmyaphalābhisandhau /
GarPur, 1, 95, 33.2 hitā bharturdivaṃ gacchediha kīrtīravāpya ca //
GarPur, 1, 101, 7.1 ākṛṣṇena imandevā agnirmūrdhā divaḥ kakut /
GarPur, 1, 107, 30.2 bhartrā sahamṛtā nārī romābdāni vaseddivi //
GarPur, 1, 108, 10.2 sarvajño yena cendro 'bhūddaityānhatvāpnuyāddivam //
GarPur, 1, 129, 31.1 yajedbhādrasite nāgānaṣṭau muktiṃ divaṃ vrajet /
GarPur, 1, 152, 13.2 jyotirdivi davāgnīnāṃ jvalatāṃ ca mahīruhām //
GarPur, 1, 155, 2.2 tīkṣṇodayāśca divyuktāścittopaplavino guṇāḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 2, 112.18 ādityacandrāvanilānalaś ca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaś ca /
Hitop, 3, 142.8 sāraso brūte deva na vaktavyam evaṃ duḥsahaṃ vacaḥ yāvac candrārkau divi tiṣṭhatas tāvad vijayatāṃ devaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 8, 6.2 te 'pi prāpurdivaṃ sarve divyāmākarṇya tāṃ kathām //
KSS, 2, 1, 51.2 avatīrya dyumārgeṇa tatra mātalirāyayau //
KSS, 2, 2, 192.2 prāg evānanyaputreṇa sundaryai gacchatā divam //
KSS, 2, 3, 78.2 bhaviṣyatīti tatkālamudabhūdbhāratī divaḥ //
KSS, 2, 4, 167.1 ekādaśyāṃ punaḥ prātardvāramudghāṭyate divi /
KSS, 2, 6, 80.1 tato viṣaṇṇahṛdayaḥ śuśrāvemāṃ giraṃ divi /
KSS, 3, 1, 92.2 bhuvi cāndramasīṃ lakṣmīṃ divaḥ suptacyutāmiva //
KSS, 3, 3, 15.1 tadabhūdurvaśīdānaṃ nirjīvakaraṇaṃ divaḥ /
KSS, 3, 4, 389.1 darśayannijakāntānāṃ dyumārgeṇa tatāra ca /
KSS, 3, 6, 177.1 praviśyātha pure tasminn utpatya divi sānugaḥ /
KSS, 4, 1, 18.1 nijadehaprabhābaddhamaṇḍalo maṇḍanaṃ divaḥ /
KSS, 4, 1, 63.1 tato 'kasmāt sa nṛpatir jayadatto divaṃ yayau /
KSS, 4, 3, 64.2 dyaur indum iva nirgacchadacchāmṛtamayadyutim //
KSS, 5, 2, 236.2 dyusaraḥsvarṇakamale yāte 'staśikharaṃ ravau //
KSS, 5, 2, 258.2 prajñaptikauśiko nāma vidyādharagurur divaḥ //
KSS, 5, 2, 261.2 ityuktvā dattavidyo 'sau tayor dyām udyayau guruḥ //
KSS, 5, 2, 291.2 utpatya dhanyo nijacakravartidhāma dyumārgeṇa javī jagāma //
KSS, 5, 3, 251.2 divo 'vatīrya śarvāṇī devī pratyakṣatāṃ yayau //
KSS, 5, 3, 289.1 ityuktvā racitāñjalau ca vadati prāptābhyanujñe tatastasminn utpatite mṛgāṅkamahasi dyāṃ śaktivege kṣaṇāt /
KSS, 6, 1, 58.2 nṛpasya jagmur divasāḥ śacyeva divi vajriṇaḥ //
KSS, 6, 1, 71.2 divyaṃ kṛtvā ca kartavyam eṣyasi dyām imām iti //
KSS, 6, 1, 102.2 devyā viṣaṇṇo hṛṣṭaśca rājā sadyo divaṃ gataḥ //
KSS, 6, 2, 57.1 vāpikāpadmapatitāṃ divo 'nu patitaḥ śriyam /
KSS, 6, 2, 64.2 divaṃ sāpi na sasmāra ramyaṃ prema na janmabhūḥ //
KSS, 6, 2, 65.2 sāsya bhūmir narendrasya dyaur meruśikharairiva //
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 7.1 divi vā bhuvi vā mamāstu vāso narake vā narakāntake prakāmam /
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 1, 14.2 yajñacchedādvinaṅkṣyanti divi devā na saṃśayaḥ //
KṣNarm, 1, 15.1 daityakṣaye kṛte yasmādbhavatā divi roditam /
KṣNarm, 2, 131.1 adhomukhā vimānebhyaḥ patanto divi rodanam /
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 9.0 vātaviṇmūtrasaṃginām ekāṅgavikāram pūrvapakṣamāśaṅkā mūkā upasargādayo vedotpattim diviti rasasya śabdasaṃtānavattīkṣṇāgnīnāṃ iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 9.0 anye tu dāsati karmāṇi yatnena karotīti dāsaḥ divaḥ svargasya dāso divodāsas tam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 27.0 sukṛtiphalabhoktṛtvaṃ śayīteti sukṛtiphalabhoktṛtvaṃ tena ādhidaivikāḥ darśayannāha divā ityamuṃ sraṣṭetyādi ityamuṃ sraṣṭetyādi svāpaniṣedhaḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 62.1 śiro rātrau divā snānaṃ yuktireṣā praśasyate /
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 11.0 divā śrīgurvājñayā yāvatpramāṇaṃ jānāti //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 62.1 taptaṃ divā jāḍyam upaiti naktaṃ naktaṃ ca taptaṃ tu divā guru syāt /
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 62.1 taptaṃ divā jāḍyam upaiti naktaṃ naktaṃ ca taptaṃ tu divā guru syāt /
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 62.2 divā ca naktaṃ ca nṛbhis tadātvataptaṃ jalaṃ yuktamato grahītum //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 55.1 vīryaṃ prakāśya nijamoṣadhayaḥ kilocur anyonyam urvyapi divo bhuvamāvrajantyaḥ /
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 11, 5.1 vārāṇasīmahaṃ gacchannapaśyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ divi /
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 203.1 tasyāṃ divi sudīptātmā niṣkampo 'calamūrtimān /
TĀ, 6, 208.1 tatkrameṇaiva saṃkrāntihrāsavṛddhī divāniśoḥ /
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 22.1 divā lakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ /
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 75.2 divi sthitāśca ye bhūtā bhūmisthā vighnakāriṇaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 2, 210.2 saptadvīpe dharaṇyāṃ ca pātāle gagane divi //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 241.2 girivarabhuva iva lābhenāpnomi dvyaṅgulena divam //
Āsapt, 2, 500.1 vyāroṣaṃ māninyās tamo divaḥ kāsaraṃ kalam abhūmeḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 677.4 dyaur iva ravicandrābhyāṃ prakāśitā nirmalīkṛtya //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 44.2 ity ukte śambhunā viṣṇus tathāstv iti yayau divam //
GokPurS, 3, 69.2 ante vimānam āruhya patnyā saha divaṃ yayau //
GokPurS, 9, 9.1 saśarīrā divaṃ prāptās tair vayaṃ bādhitā bhṛśam /
GokPurS, 9, 18.2 sarve yadi divaṃ yānti nāvakāśo bhaved divi /
GokPurS, 9, 18.2 sarve yadi divaṃ yānti nāvakāśo bhaved divi /
GokPurS, 11, 43.1 purā bhagīratho rājā gaṅgām āhṛtavān divaḥ /
GokPurS, 12, 82.2 vimānavaram āropya gokarṇān niryayur divam //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 147.11 divīva cakṣur ātatam /
HBhVil, 1, 175.4 divīva cakṣur ātatam /
HBhVil, 3, 26.2 udgāyatīnām aravindalocanaṃ vrajāṅganānāṃ divam aspṛśad dhvaniḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 161.1 udaṅmukho divotsargaṃ viparītamukho niśi /
HBhVil, 3, 170.1 yathāsukhamukho rātrau divā chāyāndhakārayoḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 178.2 divā vihitaśaucāc ca rātrāv ardhaṃ samācaret //
HBhVil, 4, 33.2 mṛdā dhātuvikāraiś ca divi kalpaśataṃ vaset //
HBhVil, 4, 234.1 gopīcandanasambhavaṃ suruciraṃ puṇḍraṃ lalāṭe dvijo nityaṃ dhārayate yadi dvijapate rātrau divā sarvadā /
HBhVil, 4, 330.2 vahate kaṇṭhadeśe tu kalpakoṭiṃ divaṃ vaset //
HBhVil, 5, 371.2 āhūtasamplavaṃ yāvat na sa pracyavate divaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 379.2 pitaras tasya tiṣṭhanti tṛptāḥ kalpaśataṃ divi //
HBhVil, 5, 421.2 pitaras tasya tiṣṭhanti tṛptāḥ kalpaśataṃ divi //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 3, 6.0 divam abravīddharitaṃ bhūtvopariṣṭān mahāvīram sahasveti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 23.0 divas saṃspṛśas pāhīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 24.1 haritenāpidadhāti divo 'pradāhāya /
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 43.0 divi te sadhastham iti divi te gṛham ity evaitad āha //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 43.0 divi te sadhastham iti divi te gṛham ity evaitad āha //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 44.0 divi pṛṣṭo yajatas sūryatvag iti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 34.0 dhartā divo rajaso vibhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 37.0 hṛde tvā manase tvā dive tvā sūryāya tvety amum evainaṃ lokaṃ gamayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 39.0 divi deveṣu hotrā yaccheti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 60.0 diva evainām etad āhvayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 80.0 svayaivāhutyā divo vṛṣṭiṃ ninayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 101.0 divi dhā imaṃ yajñam imaṃ yajñaṃ divi dhā itīme vai lokā diśaś ca gharme 'pitvam aicchanta //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 101.0 divi dhā imaṃ yajñam imaṃ yajñaṃ divi dhā itīme vai lokā diśaś ca gharme 'pitvam aicchanta //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi dhā divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gaccha pañca pradiśo gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi dhā divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gaccha pañca pradiśo gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 3, 7.0 yā te gharma divi śug yā jāgate chandasi yā saptadaśe stome yā havirdhāne tān ta etad avayaje tasyai svāhety amuṣyā evainam etaj jāgatācchandasas saptadaśāt stomāddhavirdhānāc ca rudraṃ niravadayate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 13.0 atho ny evāsmai hnuvate 'bhiprayānti divas tvā paraspām antarikṣasya tanvam pāhi pṛthivyās tvā dharmaṇā vayam anukrāmāma suvitāya navyasa iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 112.0 sūrya vratapate dyaus samid iti tṛtīyāṃ samidham ādadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 356.0 askān dyauḥ pṛthivīm iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyād anabhihomāya //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 1.1 dyotate divi candro 'sau jīrṇe'bhre kāntimattayā /
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 114.1 mahiṣyā dadhimadhyasthaṃ divā sūtaṃ trimāṣakam /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 12, 13.2 tvaṃ bhrājase devi jalaughapūrṇā divīva nakṣatrapathe ca gaṅgā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 13, 16.2 bhrājate sā saricchreṣṭhā tārābhir dyaur grahairiva //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 20, 14.2 utpapāta kṣiterūrdhvaṃ paśyamāno divaṃ prati //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 107.1 ardhena prasthitādūrdhvaṃ tasya jvālā divaṃ gatāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 32, 19.1 so 'pi tattīrtham āplutya gate deve divaṃ prati /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 41, 23.2 dadyād bhojyaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sa sukhī modate divi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 42, 71.2 tasya te dvādaśābdāni modante divi tarpitāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 47, 22.1 svayānaistu hariṃ natvā hṛdi tuṣṭā divaṃ yayuḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 63.1 gandharvāpsaraso yakṣāstaṃ yāntaṃ tuṣṭuvur divi /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 56, 50.1 na tasya sambhavo martye tasya vāso bhaved divi /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 58, 8.2 visṛjya caiva sātmānaṃ tasmiṃstīrthe divaṃ yayau //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 34.2 tvaṃ bhrājase devi jalaughapūrṇā divīva nakṣatrapathe ca gaṅgā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 41.1 pāpair vimuktā divi modamānāḥ sambhoginaścaiva tu nānyathā ca //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 83, 97.2 narakasthā divaṃ yāntu procyeti praṇamed dvijān //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 84, 38.1 yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvad vai divi tārakaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 85, 63.1 niṣpāpāste divaṃ yātāḥ somanāthaprabhāvataḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 120, 20.1 tasmiṃstīrthe mahādevaṃ sthāpayitvā divaṃ gataḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 125, 1.3 yatra devaḥ sahasrāṃśustapastaptvā divaṃ gataḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 141, 7.1 pūjayitvā vidhānena gato vyādhastato divam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 142, 61.2 tāvatte divi modante maddattaparipālakāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 142, 90.2 tāvanti divi modante sarvakāmaiḥ supūjitāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 17.2 tataḥ svargāt paribhraṣṭaḥ kṣīṇakarmā divaścyutaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 154, 7.1 tena puṇyena pūtātmā prāṇatyāgāddivaṃ vrajet /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 57.2 bhavantaḥ strībalaṃ me'dya paśyantu divi devatāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 180, 52.2 snātāstatra divaṃ yānti ye mṛtāste 'punarbhavāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 182, 28.2 iti śaptvā ramādevī tadaiva ca divaṃ yayau //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 182, 29.2 krodhalobhamidaṃ sthānaṃ te 'pi coktvā divaṃ yayuḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 193, 53.2 ye 'ntarikṣe tathā bhūmau divi ye ca jalāśrayāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 195, 4.2 puruṣottamaṃ divi paraṃ devatīrthaṃ parātparam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 206, 9.2 tatra tīrthe divaṃ yāti mṛto nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 207, 1.3 yatra snātvā divaṃ yānti mṛtāśca na punarbhavam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 207, 6.2 tatra tīrthe mṛto yāti divaṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 223, 10.2 pāparāśiṃ vinirdhūya bhānuvaddivi modate //
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 55.1 bhaumaṃ nihatya sagaṇaṃ divi devamātur dātuṃ tadīyamaṇikuṇḍalam ādidevaḥ /
SātT, 2, 72.1 yogeśvaro divi divaspatiśakramitro yogād ameyavapuṣā sa vitānatulyaḥ /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 61.2 anenāñjitanetro hi rātrau paśyed yathā divā //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 3.3 yenāyann uttamaṃ svar devā aṅgiraso divam /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 4.0 ṣaṇ morvīr aṃhasaḥ pāntu dyauś ca pṛthivī cāhaś ca rātriś cāpaś cauṣadhayaścetyavasṛjya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 13, 4.0 tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṃgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛccāgne hotā bhūr vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhīty anuyājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 5.0 vṛṣṭidyāvā rītyāpā śambhuvau mayobhuvā ūrjasvatī payasvatī sūpacaraṇā ca svadhicaraṇā ca tayor āvidīty avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 5, 3.3 pṛṣṭo divi //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 2.0 divi viṣṇur vyakraṃsta jāgatena chandasā tam aham anu vyakraṃsi tato nirbhaktaḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma ity abhyuddhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ hīnataraṃ savyam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 10.0 svayambhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir āyurdā asyāyur me dehi varcodā asi varco me dehi tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhīdam aham ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asmād annādyād asyai pratiṣṭhāyai dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nirbhajāmi nirbhakto dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity ādityam upasthāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 18, 5.5 veda te pitaraṃ veda mātaraṃ dyaus te pitā pṛthivī mātā /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 10, 10.2 vi nākam akhyat savitā damūnā anu dyāvā pṛthivīṣu praṇīte /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 10, 21.3 mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī taptaṃ gharmaṃ pibataṃ rocane divaḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 13, 5.0 dyāvā naḥ pṛthivī imaṃ tayor id ghṛtavad yame iveti dakṣiṇasyottaraṃ vartmopaniśrito 'nusaṃyan //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 14, 19.0 dakṣiṇe havirdhāne rājani sanna uttarato dakṣiṇā tiṣṭhan śyeno na yoniṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā astabhnāddyām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 5, 2.1 brahma sūryasamaṃ jyotir dyauḥ samudrasamaṃ saraḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 6, 2.2 sadyaḥ paryemi pṛthivīm uta dyām ekenāṅgena divo 'sya pṛṣṭham //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 6, 2.2 sadyaḥ paryemi pṛthivīm uta dyām ekenāṅgena divo 'sya pṛṣṭham //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 17, 10.0 divam ayaṃ yajamāno rohati svargam ayaṃ yajamāno rohatīti vā //